The Far Above All Translation of the New Testament


Version 0.94.54, 23 October 2023


We offer a freely copyable translation of the New Testament based on the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005 edition of the New Testament. We also cover New Testament variants for the Received Text and the Greek Orthodox Church Patriarchal Text of 1904. Our triple translation and the source Greek texts may be freely copied (see copyright notice below).


There are two areas of copyright to consider: the copyright of sources used and the copyright of our own work.

Copyright of sources used

The Greek text as starting material is the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005, obtained from, and also available from

The copyright of the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005 reads:

Copyright © 2005 by Robinson and Pierpont. Anyone is permitted to copy and distribute this text or any portion of this text. It may be incorporated in a larger work, and/or quoted from, stored in a database retrieval system, photocopied, reprinted, or otherwise duplicated by anyone without prior notification, permission, compensation to the holder, or any other restrictions. All rights to this text are released to everyone and no one can reduce these rights at any time. Copyright is not claimed nor asserted for the new and revised form of the Greek NT text of this edition, nor for the original form of such as initially released into the public domain by the editors, first as printed textual notes in 1979 and in continuous-text electronic form in 1986. Likewise, we hereby release into the public domain the introduction and appendix which have been especially prepared for this edition. The permitted use or reproduction of the Greek text or other material contained within this volume (whether by print, electronic media, or other form) does not imply doctrinal or theological agreement by the present editors and publisher with whatever views may be maintained or promulgated by other publishers. For the purpose of assigning responsibility, it is requested that the present editors' names and the title associated with this text as well as this disclaimer be retained in any subsequent reproduction of this material.

Additional material for collations includes:

Our copyright

The Introduction, the English translation and notes (referred to as "this text" below) Copyright © 2009-2022 by Graham G. Thomason. Anyone is permitted to copy and distribute this text or any portion of this text. It may be incorporated in a larger work, and/or quoted from, stored in a database retrieval system, photocopied, reprinted, or otherwise duplicated by anyone without prior notification, permission, compensation to the holder, or any other restrictions. All rights to this text are released to everyone and no-one can reduce these rights at any time. The permitted use or reproduction of the above-mentioned text does not imply doctrinal or theological agreement by the present translator and publisher with whatever views may be maintained or promulgated by other publishers. For the purpose of assigning responsibility, it is requested that the present translator's name, and the title associated with this text, and its availability at, as well as this disclaimer, be retained in any subsequent reproduction of this material.


Please see the separate Introduction to this Greek text and translation.

Luke 1:1 Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησαν ἀνατάξασθαι διήγησιν περὶ τῶν πεπληροφορημένων ἐν ἡμῖν πραγμάτων, Seeing that many have undertaken to draw up an account concerning the proceedings fully carried through among us, proceedings ← doings, deeds, acts.

fully carried through: or fully assured, or fully believed.
Luke 1:2 καθὼς παρέδοσαν ἡμῖν οἱ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται γενόμενοι τοῦ λόγου, just as those who from the beginning were eye-witnesses to, and had become servants of, the word – just as they handed those things down to us –
Luke 1:3 ἔδοξεν κἀμοί, παρηκολουθηκότι ἄνωθεν πᾶσιν ἀκριβῶς, καθεξῆς σοι γράψαι, κράτιστε Θεόφιλε, so it seemed right to me too, who has followed everything accurately from the beginning, to write to you in an orderly way, Your Excellency Theophilus, from the beginning: or from above. Not the same word for beginning as in v.2.

Your Excellency ← most mighty, most excellent.
Luke 1:4 ἵνα ἐπιγνῷς περὶ ὧν κατηχήθης λόγων τὴν ἀσφάλειαν. in order that you might come to know the certainty of the matters about which you have been taught orally. come to know: or acknowledge.
Luke 1:5 Ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἱερεύς τις ὀνόματι Ζαχαρίας, ἐξ ἐφημερίας Ἀβιά· καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων Ἀαρών, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Ἐλισάβετ. In the days of Herod the king of Judaea, there was a certain priest by the name of Zacharias, from the division of Abijah, whose wife was descended from the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. division: different divisions worked different shifts in the temple.

Abijah ← Abia. See 1 Chr 24:10, Neh 12:17.

Elizabeth ← Elisabet.
Luke 1:6 Ἦσαν δὲ δίκαιοι ἀμφότεροι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, πορευόμενοι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν τοῦ κυρίου ἄμεμπτοι. They were both righteous in the sight of God, walking in all the commandments and statutes of the Lord blamelessly.
Luke 1:7 Καὶ οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τέκνον, καθότι ἡ Ἐλισάβετ ἦν στεῖρα, καὶ ἀμφότεροι προβεβηκότες ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῶν ἦσαν. Now they did not have a child, because Elizabeth was barren, and both were elderly, elderly ← advanced in their days.
Luke 1:8 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ, and it came to pass while he was holding the office of priest in the appointed order of his division before God,
Luke 1:9 κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἱερατείας, ἔλαχεν τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ κυρίου. in accordance with the custom of the priestly office, that he received the lot of burning incense as he went into the Lord's sanctuary. as he went into ← having gone into. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 1:10 Καὶ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος {RP P1904: ἦν τοῦ λαοῦ} [TR: τοῦ λαοῦ ἦν] προσευχόμενον ἔξω τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ θυμιάματος. And while the whole gathering of the people was praying outside at the hour of the incense, ἦν τοῦ λαοῦ, was + of the people, RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=4/7 vs. τοῦ λαοῦ ἦν, of the people + was, TR F1853=5/19 F1859=3/7.

gathering ← multitude.
Luke 1:11 Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος κυρίου, ἑστὼς ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ θυμιάματος. an angel of the Lord appeared to him, standing on the right hand side of the incense altar. an angel of the Lord: not the angel of the Lord here, but Gabriel. See Luke 1:19.
Luke 1:12 Καὶ ἐταράχθη Ζαχαρίας ἰδών, καὶ φόβος ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ' αὐτόν. And Zacharias was alarmed when he saw him, and fear fell on him,
Luke 1:13 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἄγγελος, Μὴ φοβοῦ, Ζαχαρία· διότι εἰσηκούσθη ἡ δέησίς σου, καὶ ἡ γυνή σου Ἐλισάβετ γεννήσει υἱόν σοι, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννην. but the angel said to him, “Do not be afraid, Zacharias, for your supplication has been heard, and your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and you will call him John, call him ← call his name.

John ← Ioannes.
Luke 1:14 Καὶ ἔσται χαρά σοι καὶ ἀγαλλίασις, καὶ πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τῇ γεννήσει αὐτοῦ χαρήσονται. and you will have joy and gladness, and many will rejoice at his birth,
Luke 1:15 Ἔσται γὰρ μέγας ἐνώπιον {RP-text P1904 TR: τοῦ} [RP-marg: - ] κυρίου, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίῃ, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ. for he will be great in {RP-text P1904 TR: the} [RP-marg: the] Lord's sight, and he will not drink any wine or liquor at all, and he will be filled with holy spirit even from his mother's womb, τοῦ, of the (Lord): present in RP-text P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in RP-marg F1853=12/20 F1859=4/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=13:16.

even ← still, yet.
Luke 1:16 Καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψει ἐπὶ κύριον τὸν θεὸν αὐτῶν· and he will turn many of the sons of Israel to the Lord their God.
Luke 1:17 καὶ αὐτὸς προελεύσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει Ἠλίου, ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, καὶ ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων, ἑτοιμάσαι κυρίῳ λαὸν κατεσκευασμένον. And he will go ahead of him in the spirit and power of Elijah, in order to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the prudence of the righteous, to prepare a people equipped for the Lord.” Mal 3:1, Mal 3:23MT (Mal 4:5AV), Mal 3:24MT (Mal 4:6AV).

go ahead ← go before ahead.

Elijah ← Elias.
Luke 1:18 Καὶ εἶπεν Ζαχαρίας πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, Κατὰ τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο; Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι πρεσβύτης, καὶ ἡ γυνή μου προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῆς. Then Zacharias said to the angel, “By what means will I know this? For I am an old man, and my wife is elderly.” elderly: see Luke 1:7.
Luke 1:19 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἐγώ εἰμι Γαβριὴλ ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ ἀπεστάλην λαλῆσαι πρός σε, καὶ εὐαγγελίσασθαί σοι ταῦτα. Then the angel replied and said to him, “I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God, and I have been sent to speak to you, and to bring you the good tidings of these things. stands: in strict English, stand.
Luke 1:20 Καὶ ἰδού, ἔσῃ σιωπῶν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος λαλῆσαι, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας γένηται ταῦτα, ἀνθ' ὧν οὐκ ἐπίστευσας τοῖς λόγοις μου, οἵτινες πληρωθήσονται εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν. Now look, you will be mute and not able to speak until the day when these things take place, because you did not believe my words, which will be fulfilled in their due time.” mute ← being silent.
Luke 1:21 Καὶ ἦν ὁ λαὸς προσδοκῶν τὸν Ζαχαρίαν· καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐν τῷ χρονίζειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ναῷ. Meanwhile the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they were surprised at him taking so much time in the sanctuary, meanwhile: wider use of καί.
Luke 1:22 Ἐξελθὼν δὲ οὐκ ἠδύνατο λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν ὅτι ὀπτασίαν ἑώρακεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διανεύων αὐτοῖς, καὶ διέμενεν κωφός. and when he came out, he was not able to speak to them, and they realized that he had seen a vision in the sanctuary. So he kept making signs to them, and he remained mute. kept making signs: iterative imperfect.
Luke 1:23 Καὶ ἐγένετο, ὡς ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς λειτουργίας αὐτοῦ, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. And it came to pass when the days of his officiating service were completed that he went off to his home,
Luke 1:24 Μετὰ δὲ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας συνέλαβεν Ἐλισάβετ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιέκρυβεν ἑαυτὴν μῆνας πέντε, λέγουσα and after those days, his wife Elizabeth conceived, and she hid herself away for five months, ¶ and she said, ¶ Verse division: in P1904 numbering, Luke 1:25 begins here.
Luke 1:25 ὅτι Οὕτως μοι πεποίηκεν ὁ κύριος ἐν ἡμέραις αἷς ἐπεῖδεν ἀφελεῖν τὸ ὄνειδός μου ἐν ἀνθρώποις. This is how the Lord has acted for me in the days when he condescended to remove my reproach among men.” this is how ← thus.

condescended ← looked on; took notice of.
Luke 1:26 Ἐν δὲ τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἕκτῳ ἀπεστάλη ὁ ἄγγελος Γαβριὴλ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς πόλιν τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ᾗ ὄνομα {RP P1904 S1550: Ναζαρέτ} [E1624 S1894: Ναζαρέθ], Then in the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was sent by God to a town in Galilee, the name of which was Nazareth, Ναζαρέτ, Nazaret, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=15/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Ναζαρέθ, Nazareth, E1624 S1894 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cdhx) F1859=2/7.
Luke 1:27 πρὸς παρθένον μεμνηστευμένην ἀνδρί, ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰωσήφ, ἐξ οἴκου {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ]· καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς παρθένου Μαριάμ. to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David, and the name of the virgin was Mary, David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

Mary ← Mariam.
Luke 1:28 Καὶ εἰσελθὼν ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπεν, Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη· ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ, εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν. and when the angel had come to her, he said, “Greetings, you who have been shown grace. The Lord is with you. Blessed are you among women.”
Luke 1:29 Ἡ δὲ ἰδοῦσα διεταράχθη ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διελογίζετο ποταπὸς εἴη ὁ ἀσπασμὸς οὗτος. Now when she saw this, she was deeply disturbed at his words, and she pondered on what kind of greeting this might be, words ← word.
Luke 1:30 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος αὐτῇ, Μὴ φοβοῦ, Μαριάμ· εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ. but the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found grace with God.
Luke 1:31 Καὶ ἰδού, συλλήψῃ ἐν γαστρί, καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν. And look, you will conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you will give him the name Jesus. give him the name ← call his name.
Luke 1:32 Οὗτος ἔσται μέγας, καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται· καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνον {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, He will be great, and he will be called the son of the Most High, and the Lord God will give him the throne of David his father, David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

he ← this (man).
Luke 1:33 καὶ βασιλεύσει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰακὼβ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος. and he shall reign over the house of Jacob throughout the ages, and there will be no end to his kingdom.”
Luke 1:34 Εἶπεν δὲ Μαριὰμ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, Πῶς ἔσται {RP TR: - } [P1904: μοι] τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω; Then Mary said to the angel, “How will this be {RP TR: - } [P1904: for me], seeing I do not know a man?” μοι, for me: absent in RP TR F1853=13/20 F1859=4/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=7/20 F1859=4/8.
Luke 1:35 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι· διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: - } [S1894: ἐκ σοῦ] ἅγιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ. At this the angel answered and said to her, “Holy spirit will come upon you, and power of the Most High will overshadow you, and on account of this the holy child who will be born {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: - } [S1894: out of you] will be called the son of God. ἐκ σοῦ, out of you: absent in RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=20/21 F1859=7/7 vs. present in S1894 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's k**) F1859=0/7. AV differs textually.
Luke 1:36 Καὶ ἰδού, Ἐλισάβετ ἡ συγγενής σου, καὶ αὐτὴ συνειληφυῖα υἱὸν ἐν {RP P1904: γήρει} [TR: γήρᾳ] αὐτῆς· καὶ οὗτος μὴν ἕκτος ἐστὶν αὐτῇ τῇ καλουμένῃ στείρᾳ. And look, Elizabeth your kinswoman has herself also conceived a son in her old age, and this is the sixth month with her who was called barren, γήρει, in old age (non-classical form), RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=7/7 vs. γήρᾳ, in old age (classical form), TR F1853=5/20 F1859=0/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cx) F1859=0/7.

look ← behold.
Luke 1:37 Ὅτι οὐκ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τῷ θεῷ πᾶν ῥῆμα. for nothing will prove impossible with God.” prove impossible ← be impossible (just one verb in Greek).
Luke 1:38 Εἶπεν δὲ Μαριάμ, Ἰδού, ἡ δούλη κυρίου· γένοιτό μοι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου. Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτῆς ὁ ἄγγελος. Then Mary said, “Here am I, the maidservant of the Lord. May it come to pass for me according to your words.” And the angel departed from her. here am Ibehold.

words ← word.
Luke 1:39 Ἀναστᾶσα δὲ Μαριὰμ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν μετὰ σπουδῆς, εἰς πόλιν Ἰούδα, Then in those days Mary got up and went with haste into the mountainous region, to a town of Judah,
Luke 1:40 καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον Ζαχαρίου, καὶ ἠσπάσατο τὴν Ἐλισάβετ. and she went into Zacharias's house and greeted Elizabeth.
Luke 1:41 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν ἡ Ἐλισάβετ τὸν ἀσπασμὸν τῆς Μαρίας, ἐσκίρτησεν τὸ βρέφος ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς· καὶ ἐπλήσθη πνεύματος ἁγίου ἡ Ἐλισάβετ, Then it came to pass, when Elizabeth heard Mary's greeting, that the baby in her womb leapt, and Elizabeth was filled with holy spirit,
Luke 1:42 καὶ ἀνεφώνησεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ εἶπεν, Εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν, καὶ εὐλογημένος ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου. and she called out in a loud voice and said, “Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the fruit of your womb.
Luke 1:43 Καὶ πόθεν μοι τοῦτο, ἵνα ἔλθῃ ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ κυρίου μου πρός με; And from where is this privilege of mine that the mother of my Lord should come to me?
Luke 1:44 Ἰδοὺ γάρ, ὡς ἐγένετο ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἀσπασμοῦ σου εἰς τὰ ὦτά μου, ἐσκίρτησεν {RP P1904: τὸ βρέφος ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει} [TR: ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει τὸ βρέφος] ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ μου. Because, you see, when the sound of your greeting came to my ears, the baby leapt for joy in my womb. τὸ βρέφος ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει, the baby + for joy, RP P1904 F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει τὸ βρέφος, for joy + the baby, TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.

you see ← behold.
Luke 1:45 Καὶ μακαρία ἡ πιστεύσασα, ὅτι ἔσται τελείωσις τοῖς λελαλημένοις αὐτῇ παρὰ κυρίου. And blessed is she who has believed that an accomplishment of the things spoken to her by the Lord will take place.” take place ← be.
Luke 1:46 Καὶ εἶπεν Μαριάμ, Μεγαλύνει ἡ ψυχή μου τὸν κύριον, Then Mary said,

My being magnifies the Lord,

my being ← my soul.
Luke 1:47 καὶ ἠγαλλίασεν τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ σωτῆρί μου.

And my spirit has rejoiced in God my saviour,

has rejoiced: aorist, but perhaps to be interpreted as present tense under Hebrew influence. See [MZ] §260 and the reference to Joüon there.
Luke 1:48 Ὅτι ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης αὐτοῦ. Ἰδοὺ γάρ, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μακαριοῦσίν με πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί.

Because he has looked favourably on the lowly status of his maidservant.

For it will be seen that from now on

All generations will pronounce me blessed,

it will be seen that ← behold.
Luke 1:49 Ὅτι ἐποίησέν μοι μεγαλεῖα ὁ δυνατός, καὶ ἅγιον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ.

Because he who is mighty

Has done great deeds for me,

And holy is his name,

Luke 1:50 Καὶ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν τοῖς φοβουμένοις αὐτόν.

And his mercy is on those who fear him,

From generation to generation.

from generation to generation ← to generations of generations.
Luke 1:51 Ἐποίησεν κράτος ἐν βραχίονι αὐτοῦ· διεσκόρπισεν ὑπερηφάνους διανοίᾳ καρδίας αὐτῶν.

He has acted in strength with his arm;

He has scattered those who are arrogant

In the thoughts of their heart.

thoughts ← thought.
Luke 1:52 Καθεῖλεν δυνάστας ἀπὸ θρόνων, καὶ ὕψωσεν ταπεινούς.

He has removed powerful men from their thrones

And exalted the lowly;

Luke 1:53 Πεινῶντας ἐνέπλησεν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ πλουτοῦντας ἐξαπέστειλεν κενούς.

He has filled the hungry with good things

And sent the rich away empty.

Luke 1:54 Ἀντελάβετο Ἰσραὴλ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ, μνησθῆναι ἐλέους,

He has helped Israel his servant,

Remembering mercy –

remembering mercy: i.e. in his act of remembering mercy.
Luke 1:55 καθὼς ἐλάλησεν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν, τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.

As he said to our fathers,

To Abraham and to his seed

– Throughout the age.”

seed: compare Gal 3:16.
Luke 1:56 Ἔμεινεν δὲ Μαριὰμ σὺν αὐτῇ ὡσεὶ μῆνας τρεῖς, καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς. Then Mary remained with her for about three months, and then returned to her house.
Luke 1:57 Τῇ δὲ Ἐλισάβετ ἐπλήσθη ὁ χρόνος τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱόν. Meanwhile Elizabeth's time for her to give birth became due, and she bore a son. became due ← was completed.
Luke 1:58 Καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ περίοικοι καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐμεγάλυνεν κύριος τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ' αὐτῆς, καὶ συνέχαιρον αὐτῇ. And her neighbours and relatives heard how the Lord had magnified his mercy with her, and they rejoiced with her. how ← that.
Luke 1:59 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἦλθον περιτεμεῖν τὸ παιδίον· καὶ ἐκάλουν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Ζαχαρίαν. And it came to pass on the eighth day that they came to circumcise the child, and they called him after the name of his father Zacharias,
Luke 1:60 Καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, Οὐχί, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται Ἰωάννης. but his mother replied and said, “No; instead, he will be called John.” instead ← but.
Luke 1:61 Καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὴν ὅτι Οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐν τῇ συγγενείᾳ σου ὃς καλεῖται τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ. Then they said to her, “There is no-one in your family who is called by that name.” that ← this.
Luke 1:62 Ἐνένευον δὲ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, τὸ τί ἂν θέλοι καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν. So they made signs to his father as to what he wished him to be called.
Luke 1:63 Καὶ αἰτήσας πινακίδιον ἔγραψεν, λέγων, Ἰωάννης ἐστὶν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐθαύμασαν πάντες. At this he asked for a writing-tablet and wrote as follows: “His name is John.” And they were all amazed. as follows ← saying, but obviously not literally with the voice.
Luke 1:64 Ἀνεῴχθη δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει εὐλογῶν τὸν θεόν. Then his mouth was immediately opened, as was his tongue, and he spoke blessing God.
Luke 1:65 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πάντας φόβος τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς· καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ὀρεινῇ τῆς Ἰουδαίας διελαλεῖτο πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. Then fear came upon all those who lived around them, and in the entire mountainous region of Judaea all these matters were talked about,
Luke 1:66 Καὶ ἔθεντο πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν, λέγοντες, Τί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται; Καὶ χεὶρ κυρίου ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ. and all those who heard it laid it to heart and said, “What then will this child turn out to be?” And the hand of the Lord was with him. heart ← their heart.
Luke 1:67 Καὶ Ζαχαρίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐπλήσθη πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ προεφήτευσεν, λέγων, Then Zacharias his father was filled with holy spirit, and he prophesied and said,
Luke 1:68 Εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο καὶ ἐποίησεν λύτρωσιν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ,

“Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,

Because he has visited and accomplished redemption

For his people,

Luke 1:69 καὶ ἤγειρεν κέρας σωτηρίας ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ -

And he has raised a horn of salvation for us

In the house of David his servant,

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.
Luke 1:70 καθὼς ἐλάλησεν διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἀπ' αἰῶνος προφητῶν αὐτοῦ -

As he spoke by the mouth of the holy ones

– His prophets of old time –

of old time ← since (the) age.
Luke 1:71 σωτηρίαν ἐξ ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν μισούντων ἡμᾶς·

Bringing about salvation from our enemies

And from the hand of all those who hate us,

bringing about: resuming the wider sense of ἤγειρεν of Luke 1:69.
Luke 1:72 ποιῆσαι ἔλεος μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, καὶ μνησθῆναι διαθήκης ἁγίας αὐτοῦ,

In showing mercy to our fathers,

And in remembering his holy covenant,

showing mercy to ← to do mercy with, a Hebraism. AV differs (showing mercy promised to).
Luke 1:73 ὅρκον ὃν ὤμοσεν πρὸς Ἀβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν, τοῦ δοῦναι ἡμῖν,

The oath which he swore to Abraham our father –

¶ To grant to us,

¶ Verse division: in AV numbering, Luke 1:74 begins here.
Luke 1:74 ἀφόβως, ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν ῥυσθέντας, λατρεύειν αὐτῷ

That we,

After being delivered from the hand of our enemies,

Might serve him fearlessly,

Luke 1:75 ἐν ὁσιότητι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν.

In sanctity and righteousness in his sight,

All the days of our life.

Luke 1:76 Καὶ σύ, παιδίον, προφήτης ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ· προπορεύσῃ γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ·

And you, child,

Will be called a prophet of the Most High,

For you will go ahead of the Lord

To prepare his ways,

ahead of ← before the eyes (less literally, face) of; the idiom being eyes in Greek, head in English.
Luke 1:77 τοῦ δοῦναι γνῶσιν σωτηρίας τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀφέσει ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν,

To impart knowledge of salvation to his people,

By forgiveness of their sins,

Luke 1:78 διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐν οἷς ἐπεσκέψατο ἡμᾶς ἀνατολὴ ἐξ ὕψους,

By means of the compassionate mercy of our God,

By which one who has sprung up

Has visited us from on high,

one who has sprung up ← an upspringing.

on high ← height.
Luke 1:79 ἐπιφᾶναι τοῖς ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου καθημένοις, τοῦ κατευθῦναι τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης.

In appearing to those living in darkness

And the shadow of death,

To direct our feet onto the way of peace.”

living ← sitting, a Hebraism (‫יָשַׁב‬).
Luke 1:80 Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι, καὶ ἦν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις ἕως ἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ. So the child grew up and became strong in spirit, and he was in the desert places until the day of his being presented to Israel.
Luke 2:1 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, ἐξῆλθεν δόγμα παρὰ Καίσαρος Αὐγούστου, ἀπογράφεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην. Now it came to pass in those days that a decree went out from Caesar Augustus that the whole Roman world should be registered. went out from: i.e. was issued by.
Luke 2:2 Αὕτη ἡ ἀπογραφὴ πρώτη ἐγένετο ἡγεμονεύοντος τῆς Συρίας Κυρηνίου. This first registration took place when Cyrenius was governor of Syria. Cyrenius: or, in the native Latin, Quirinius.
Luke 2:3 Καὶ ἐπορεύοντο πάντες ἀπογράφεσθαι, ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν. So everyone went to be registered – each one to his own town.
Luke 2:4 Ἀνέβη δὲ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ἐκ πόλεως {RP P1904 S1550: Ναζαρέτ} [E1624 S1894: Ναζαρέθ], εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, εἰς πόλιν {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], ἥτις καλεῖται Βηθλέεμ, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐξ οἴκου καὶ πατριᾶς {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], And Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the town of Nazareth, to Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and the paternal lineage of David, Ναζαρέτ, Nazaret, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=16/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Ναζαρέθ, Nazareth, E1624 S1894 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's dhx) F1859=2/7.

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.
Luke 2:5 ἀπογράψασθαι σὺν Μαριὰμ τῇ μεμνηστευμένῃ αὐτῷ γυναικί, οὔσῃ ἐγκύῳ. to have himself registered with Mary, the woman betrothed to him, who was expecting a child. expecting a child ← having-in-womb, pregnant, though not through impregnation.
Luke 2:6 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ, ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν. And it came to pass when they were there, that the days for her to give birth became due, became due ← were completed.
Luke 2:7 Καὶ ἔτεκεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον, καὶ ἐσπαργάνωσεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀνέκλινεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ, διότι οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τόπος ἐν τῷ καταλύματι. and she gave birth to her firstborn son, and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and she laid him in a feeding-trough, because there was no room for them in the inn. swaddling clothes: i.e. strips of linen.

feeding-trough: or, with AV, manger.
Luke 2:8 Καὶ ποιμένες ἦσαν ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ ἀγραυλοῦντες καὶ φυλάσσοντες φυλακὰς τῆς νυκτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν ποίμνην αὐτῶν. Now there were shepherds in the same region spending the nights in the open and keeping guard over their flock at night,
Luke 2:9 Καὶ ἰδού, ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐπέστη αὐτοῖς, καὶ δόξα κυρίου περιέλαμψεν αὐτούς· καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν. and behold, the angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were very much afraid. were very much afraid ← feared (in respect of) a great fear.
Luke 2:10 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἄγγελος, Μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ἰδοὺ γάρ, εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν χαρὰν μεγάλην, ἥτις ἔσται παντὶ τῷ λαῷ· Then the angel said to them, “Do not be afraid, for look, I bring you tidings of great joy, which will be to the whole of the people, which: the antecedent is joy.
Luke 2:11 ὅτι ἐτέχθη ὑμῖν σήμερον σωτήρ, ὅς ἐστιν χριστὸς κύριος, ἐν πόλει {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ]. for today a saviour, who is Christ the Lord, was born to you in the city of David. David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

An allusion to Isa 9:5MT (Isa 9:6AV).
Luke 2:12 Καὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν τὸ σημεῖον· εὑρήσετε βρέφος ἐσπαργανωμένον, κείμενον ἐν {RP P1904: - } [TR: τῇ] φάτνῃ. And this is the sign to you: you will find a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in {RP P1904: a} [TR: the] feeding-trough.” τῇ, the (feeding-trough): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

feeding-trough: see Luke 2:7.
Luke 2:13 Καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἐγένετο σὺν τῷ ἀγγέλῳ πλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου, αἰνούντων τὸν θεόν, καὶ λεγόντων, Then suddenly along with the angel came a numerous heavenly company, praising God, and they said, a numerous heavenly company ← a multitude of a heavenly army.
Luke 2:14 Δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη· ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία.

“Glory in the highest realms to God,

And peace on earth;

Goodwill among men.”

Luke 2:15 Καὶ ἐγένετο, ὡς ἀπῆλθον ἀπ' αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οἱ ἄγγελοι, καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ποιμένες εἶπον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Διέλθωμεν δὴ ἕως Βηθλέεμ, καὶ ἴδωμεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τὸ γεγονός, ὃ ὁ κύριος ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν. And it came to pass, when the angels had departed from them for heaven, that the shepherds said to each other, “Let us without fail cross over to Bethlehem and see this episode which has taken place, which the Lord has made known to us.” shepherds ← shepherd men.

without fail ← surely, really (a particle of precision).

episode ← word, thing.
Luke 2:16 Καὶ ἦλθον σπεύσαντες, καὶ ἀνεῦρον τήν τε Μαριὰμ καὶ τὸν Ἰωσήφ, καὶ τὸ βρέφος κείμενον ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ. So they went, going quickly, and they discovered both Mary and Joseph, and the baby lying in the feeding-trough. going ← having gone. See Matt 23:20.

feeding-trough: see Luke 2:7.
Luke 2:17 Ἰδόντες δὲ διεγνώρισαν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ λαληθέντος αὐτοῖς περὶ τοῦ παιδίου τούτου. Then when they had seen it, they publicized the account which had been told them concerning this child.
Luke 2:18 Καὶ πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐθαύμασαν περὶ τῶν λαληθέντων ὑπὸ τῶν ποιμένων πρὸς αὐτούς. And all who heard it were astounded at what was told them by the shepherds,
Luke 2:19 Ἡ δὲ Μαριὰμ πάντα συνετήρει τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, συμβάλλουσα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς. but Mary guarded all these things closely, pondering them in her heart. guarded ← was guarding.
Luke 2:20 Καὶ {RP P1904: ὑπέστρεψαν} [TR: ἐπέστρεψαν] οἱ ποιμένες, δοξάζοντες καὶ αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἤκουσαν καὶ εἶδον, καθὼς ἐλαλήθη πρὸς αὐτούς. Then the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for everything that they had heard and seen, according to what they were told. ὑπέστρεψαν, returned (1), RP P1904 F1853=19/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἐπέστρεψαν, turned round, returned (2), TR F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

they were told ← was told to them.
Luke 2:21 Καὶ ὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν {RP TR: - } [P1904: αἱ] ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ τοῦ περιτεμεῖν {RP: αὐτόν} [P1904 TR: τὸ παιδίον], καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦς, τὸ κληθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου πρὸ τοῦ συλληφθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ. Subsequently, when {RP TR: - } [P1904: the] eight days had passed for the circumcising of {RP: him} [P1904 TR: the child], he was given the name Jesus, which had been given by the angel before he had been conceived in the womb. αἱ, the (eight days): absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's de) F1859=3/7.

αὐτὸν, him, RP F1853=10/19 F1859=1/7 vs. τὸ παιδίον, the child, P1904 TR F1853=9/19 F1859=6/7. A disparity with RP, R=11:17.

had passed ← were fulfilled.

he was given the name ← his name was called.

before he had been conceived ← before him being conceived.
Luke 2:22 Καὶ ὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ {RP P1904 S1550: αὐτῶν} [E1624 S1894: αὐτῆς] κατὰ τὸν νόμον {RP TR: Μωσέως} [P1904: Μωϋσέως], ἀνήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, παραστῆσαι τῷ κυρίῳ - Then when the days of {RP P1904 S1550: their} [E1624 S1894: her] purification were completed, according to the law of Moses, they brought him up to Jerusalem to present him to the Lord, αὐτῶν, their, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=17/19 F1859=4/7 vs. αὐτῆς, her, E1624 S1894 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's xy) F1859=3/7. AV differs textually.

Μωσέως, of Moses, RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Μωϋσέως, of Moüses, P1904 F1853=5/19 F1859=2/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's p) F1859=0/7.
Luke 2:23 καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου ὅτι Πᾶν ἄρσεν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἅγιον τῷ κυρίῳ κληθήσεται - as it stands written in the law of the Lord: “Every male who opens the womb will be called holy to the Lord”, Ex 13:2.

who opens the womb: indicating the firstborn.
Luke 2:24 καὶ τοῦ δοῦναι θυσίαν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου, Ζεῦγος τρυγόνων ἢ δύο νεοσσοὺς περιστερῶν. and to offer a sacrifice according to what has been spoken in the law of the Lord: “A pair of turtle-doves or two fledgling pigeons.” Lev 12:6.

offer ← give.

fledgling ← nestling.
Luke 2:25 Καὶ ἰδού, ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐν {RP TR: Ἱερουσαλήμ} [P1904: Ἱεροσολύμοις], ᾧ ὄνομα {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Συμεών} [S1894: Σιμεών], καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος δίκαιος καὶ εὐλαβής, προσδεχόμενος παράκλησιν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ πνεῦμα {RP P1904: ἦν ἅγιον} [TR: ἅγιον ἦν] ἐπ' αὐτόν. Now there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon, and this man was righteous and devout, awaiting the consolation of Israel, and holy spirit was on him, Ἱερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem (1), RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/8 vs. Ἱεροσολύμοις, Jerusalem (2), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/8 vs. other spellings, F1853=0/19 F1859=2/8.

Συμεών, Sumeon (but we translate as Simeon), RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. Σιμεών, Simeon, S1894 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.

ἦν ἅγιον, was + holy, RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἅγιον ἦν, holy + was, TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's b) F1859=2/7 vs. phrase absent, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's f) F1859=0/7.

there was ← behold (there) was.
Luke 2:26 Καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν ἢ ἴδῃ τὸν χριστὸν κυρίου. and it had been oracularly communicated to him by the holy spirit that he would not see death before he saw the Lord's Christ,
Luke 2:27 Καὶ ἦλθεν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰσαγαγεῖν τοὺς γονεῖς τὸ παιδίον Ἰησοῦν, τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὸ εἰθισμένον τοῦ νόμου περὶ αὐτοῦ, and he went under the impulse of the spirit to the temple. And when the parents brought the child Jesus in for them to do what was the custom of the law concerning him, under the impulse ofin.

washad become.
Luke 2:28 καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο {RP TR: αὐτὸ} [P1904: αὐτὸν] εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὐλόγησεν τὸν θεόν, καὶ εἶπεν, he took him in his arms and blessed God and said, αὐτὸ, it, RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7 vs. αὐτὸν, him, P1904 F1853=6/19 F1859=3/7.
Luke 2:29 Νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου, ἐν εἰρήνῃ·

“Now, Lord,

You can let your servant go,

According to your word,

In peace,

Lord ← master.
Luke 2:30 ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου,

Because my eyes have seen your salvation,

have seen ← saw, a good example of an aorist in Greek requiring a perfect-with-have in English.
Luke 2:31 ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν·

Which you prepared in front of all peoples:

all peoples ← all the peoples.
Luke 2:32 φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν, καὶ δόξαν λαοῦ σου Ἰσραήλ.

A light for revelation to the Gentiles

And for the glory of your people Israel.”

Isa 42:6, Isa 49:6.

to ← of.

for the glory: we take the word as governed by εἰς; AV differs, taking it as the object of ἡτοίμασας.
Luke 2:33 Καὶ ἦν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζοντες ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ. Joseph and his mother were amazed at the things said concerning him, Joseph ← and Joseph.
Luke 2:34 Καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Συμεών} [S1894: Σιμεών], καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς Μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, Ἰδού, οὗτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ εἰς σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον· but Simeon blessed them, and he said to Mary his mother, “Behold, he is destined to be an occasion of falling and rising of many in Israel, and a sign spoken against. Συμεών, Sumeon (but we translate as Simeon), RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. Σιμεών, Simeon, S1894 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.

he ← this (one).

rising: or resurrection.
Luke 2:35 καὶ σοῦ δὲ αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ῥομφαία· ὅπως ἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί. And a sword will cut through your own soul also, in order that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.” cut ← go.

soul: i.e. innermost consciousness.
Luke 2:36 Καὶ ἦν {RP: Ἅννα} [P1904 TR: Ἄννα] προφῆτις, θυγάτηρ Φανουήλ, ἐκ φυλῆς Ἀσήρ - αὕτη προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς, ζήσασα ἔτη μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς, Also, there was a prophetess, Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Ashershe was very elderly and had lived with her husband for seven years after her marriage – Ἅννα, Hanna (but we retain the traditional English Anna), RP vs. Ἄννα, Anna, P1904 TR. The Hebrew name starts with a pharyngeal sound (‫ח‬, the letter heth).

Asher ← Aser.

she ← this (woman).

after her marriage ← from her virginity.
Luke 2:37 καὶ αὕτη χήρα ὡς ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων - ἣ οὐκ ἀφίστατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσιν λατρεύουσα νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν. and she was an eighty-four year old widow, who had not left the temple, serving with fastings and supplications night and day, Many manuscripts (F1853=9/20 F1859=4/7) read αὐτὴ, she, for αὕτη, this (woman). But accents and breathings were absent in the original (we presume).

she ← this (woman).

an eighty-four year old widow: or about an eighty-four year old widow, but ὡς is probably redundant, as it is used with very specific numbers. It is also redundant in other contexts. See Luke 8:42, 1 Cor 8:7, 1 Cor 9:26 (two occurrences), Rev 5:6, Rev 5:11, Rev 14:3 (TR). Compare ‫כְּ‬ in Hebrew, e.g. Ex 22:24MT (Ex 22:25AV), 1 Sam 10:27. See [AnLx] ‫כְּ‬ II (c).

had not left ← was not leaving.
Luke 2:38 Καὶ αὕτη αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐπιστᾶσα ἀνθωμολογεῖτο τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν τοῖς προσδεχομένοις λύτρωσιν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. and she stood by at that very hour and gave thanks to the Lord, and she spoke of him to all those who were awaiting redemption in Jerusalem. she ← this (woman).

gave thanks: or was confessing freely.

spoke ← was speaking.
Luke 2:39 Καὶ ὡς ἐτέλεσαν ἅπαντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον κυρίου, ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, εἰς τὴν πόλιν {RP P1904: ἑαυτῶν} [TR: αὐτῶν] {RP P1904 S1550: Ναζαρέτ} [E1624 S1894: Ναζαρέθ]. Then when they had completed all the things according to the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to {RP P1904: their own} [TR: their] town, Nazareth. ἑαυτῶν, their own, RP P1904 F1853=11/20 F1859=3/8 vs. αὐτῶν, their, TR F1853=9/20 F1859=5/8. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:15.

Ναζαρέτ, Nazaret, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=16/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Ναζαρέθ, Nazareth, E1624 S1894 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's dhx) F1859=2/7.
Luke 2:40 Τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανεν, καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι, πληρούμενον σοφίας· καὶ χάρις θεοῦ ἦν ἐπ' αὐτό. So the child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was on him.
Luke 2:41 Καὶ ἐπορεύοντο οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ κατ' ἔτος εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῇ ἑορτῇ τοῦ Πάσχα. And his parents went to Jerusalem every year for the festival of the Passover.
Luke 2:42 Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἐτῶν δώδεκα, ἀναβάντων αὐτῶν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἑορτῆς, Then when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem according to the custom of the festival,
Luke 2:43 καὶ τελειωσάντων τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐν τῷ ὑποστρέφειν αὐτούς, ὑπέμεινεν Ἰησοῦς ὁ παῖς ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· καὶ οὐκ ἔγνω Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ· and when they had spent the days there, as they returned, the boy Jesus remained in Jerusalem, but neither Joseph nor his mother knew it,
Luke 2:44 νομίσαντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ συνοδίᾳ εἶναι, ἦλθον ἡμέρας ὁδόν, καὶ ἀνεζήτουν αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς συγγενέσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς γνωστοῖς· but they supposed he was in the group of travellers, and they went a day's journey and looked for him among their relatives and acquaintances,
Luke 2:45 καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες αὐτόν, ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ζητοῦντες αὐτόν. and when they did not find him, they went back to Jerusalem looking for him.
Luke 2:46 Καὶ ἐγένετο, μεθ' ἡμέρας τρεῖς εὗρον αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, καθεζόμενον ἐν μέσῳ τῶν διδασκάλων, καὶ ἀκούοντα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπερωτῶντα αὐτούς. And it was after three days that they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, listening to them and questioning them,
Luke 2:47 Ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ συνέσει καὶ ταῖς ἀποκρίσεσιν αὐτοῦ. and all those listening to him were amazed at his understanding and his answers.
Luke 2:48 Καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεπλάγησαν· καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, Τέκνον, τί ἐποίησας ἡμῖν οὕτως; Ἰδού, ὁ πατήρ σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι ἐζητοῦμέν σε. Then when they saw him, they were astounded, and his mother said to him, “My child, why have you acted this way to us? You can see that your father and I have been very worried looking for you.” you can see that ← behold.
Luke 2:49 Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Τί ὅτι ἐζητεῖτέ με; Οὐκ ᾔδειτε ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου δεῖ εἶναί με; Then he said to them, “How come you were looking for me? Did you not know that I need to be immersed in my father's affairs?”
Luke 2:50 Καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐ συνῆκαν τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς. But they did not understand the remark which he made to them.
Luke 2:51 Καὶ κατέβη μετ' αὐτῶν, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς {RP P1904 S1550: Ναζαρέτ} [E1624 S1894: Ναζαρέθ]· καὶ ἦν ὑποτασσόμενος αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ διετήρει πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς. Then he went down with them and came to Nazareth and was subject to them. But his mother kept all these remarks in her heart. Ναζαρέτ, Nazaret, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=16/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Ναζαρέθ, Nazareth, E1624 S1894 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's dhx) F1859=2/7.
Luke 2:52 Καὶ Ἰησοῦς προέκοπτεν σοφίᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ, καὶ χάριτι παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις. Meanwhile Jesus progressed in wisdom and stature, and in grace with God and men.
Luke 3:1 Ἐν ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ἡγεμονεύοντος Ποντίου Πιλάτου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ τετραρχοῦντος τῆς Γαλιλαίας Ἡρῴδου, Φιλίππου δὲ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ τετραρχοῦντος τῆς Ἰτουραίας καὶ Τραχωνίτιδος χώρας, καὶ Λυσανίου τῆς Ἀβιληνῆς τετραρχοῦντος, Now in the fifteenth year of the government of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judaea, and Herod was tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother was tetrarch of Ituraea and the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene,
Luke 3:2 {RP: ἐπὶ} [P1904 TR: ἐπ'] {RP P1904: ἀρχιερέως} [TR: ἀρχιερέων] Ἄννα καὶ Καϊάφα, ἐγένετο ῥῆμα θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] Ζαχαρίου υἱὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. at the time when Annas and Caiaphas were {RP P1904: high priest} [TR: high priests], the word of God came to John the son of Zacharias in the desert, ἐπὶ, at (the time when) (unapocopated), RP F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ἐπ', at (the time when) (apocopated), P1904 TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?

ἀρχιερέως, high priest, RP P1904 F1853=18/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ἀρχιερέων, high priests, TR, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's r) F1859=0/7.

τοῦ, (son) of (Zacharias): absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=5/19 F1859=2/7.

to ← upon.
Luke 3:3 Καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν· and he went to the whole area around the Jordan, proclaiming the baptism of repentance for forgiveness of sins, for ← with a view to.
Luke 3:4 ὡς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου, λέγοντος, Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, Ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου· εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ. as it stands written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, where he says,

The voice of one crying out in the desert,

‘Prepare the way of the Lord;

Make his paths straight.

Our punctuation agrees with RP P1904 TBS-TR AV, but not HF, who read: crying out, ‘In the desert prepare ...’

Isa 40:3.
Luke 3:5 Πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται· καὶ ἔσται τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ αἱ τραχεῖαι εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας·

Every ravine will be filled in,

And every mountain and hill will be made level,

And the crooked places will be made straight,

And the rough tracks will be made smooth roads.

Isa 40:4.

made level ← laid low.
Luke 3:6 καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ.

And all flesh will see the salvation of God.’ ”

Isa 40:5.
Luke 3:7 Ἔλεγεν οὖν τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ὄχλοις βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, Γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς; Then he said to the crowds that came out to be baptized by him, “You offspring of adders, who has intimated to you to flee from the coming wrath?
Luke 3:8 Ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας· καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ. Well then, produce fruit worthy of repentance, and do not start saying to yourselves, ‘We have our father Abraham.’ For I tell you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones, to ← within.
Luke 3:9 Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. and the axe also already lies at the root of the trees. For every tree which does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.”
Luke 3:10 Καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι λέγοντες, Τί οὖν {RP P1904 TR: ποιήσομεν} [MISC: ποιήσωμεν]; Then the crowds questioned him and said, “What {RP P1904 TR: shall we do} [MISC: are we to do], then?” ποιήσομεν, shall we do, RP P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ποιήσωμεν, are we to do, F1853=12/20 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=12:17.
Luke 3:11 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὁ ἔχων δύο χιτῶνας μεταδότω τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι· καὶ ὁ ἔχων βρώματα ὁμοίως ποιείτω. At this he replied and said to them, “Let him who has two tunics share with him who does not have any, and let him who has food do likewise.”
Luke 3:12 Ἦλθον δὲ καὶ τελῶναι βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν, Διδάσκαλε, τί {RP P1904 TR: ποιήσομεν} [MISC: ποιήσωμεν]; Then some tax collectors also came to be baptized, and they said to him, “Teacher, what {RP P1904 TR: shall we do?} [MISC: are we to do?] ποιήσομεν, shall we do, RP P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ποιήσωμεν, are we to do, F1853=12/20 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=12:17.
Luke 3:13 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Μηδὲν πλέον παρὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον ὑμῖν πράσσετε. And he said to them, “Do not exact any more than you have been authorized.” you have been authorized ← what has been charged to you.
Luke 3:14 Ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ στρατευόμενοι, λέγοντες, Καὶ ἡμεῖς τί {RP P1904 TR: ποιήσομεν} [MISC: ποιήσωμεν]; Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Μηδένα {RP TR: διασείσητε, μηδὲ συκοφαντήσητε} [P1904: συκοφαντήσητε, μηδὲ διασείσητε]· καὶ ἀρκεῖσθε τοῖς ὀψωνίοις ὑμῶν. Then some men on military service also questioned him, and they said, “And as for us, what {RP P1904 TR: shall we do?} [MISC: are we to do?]” At that he said to them, “Do not {RP TR: extort money from anyone or falsely accuse anyone} [P1904: falsely accuse anyone or extort money from anyone], and be satisfied with your pay.” ποιήσομεν, shall we do, RP P1904 TR F1853=8/19 F1859=2/7 vs. ποιήσωμεν, are we to do, F1853=11/19 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=12:16.

διασείσητε, μηδὲ συκοφαντήσητε, extort + or falsely accuse, RP TR F1853=19/19 (incl. 2 other variations) F1859=7/7 vs. συκοφαντήσητε, μηδὲ διασείσητε, falsely accuse + or extort, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.
Luke 3:15 Προσδοκῶντος δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ διαλογιζομένων πάντων ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν περὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου, μήποτε αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ χριστός, Moreover, since the people were in expectation and everyone was considering John in their hearts, as to whether he might be the Christ, since: causal use of the participle.
Luke 3:16 ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ Ἰωάννης, ἅπασιν λέγων, Ἐγὼ μὲν ὕδατι βαπτίζω ὑμᾶς· ἔρχεται δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ· αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί· John reacted and said to them all, “I baptize you with water. But he who is mightier than me is coming, the strap of whose sandals I am not fit to unloose. He will baptize you with holy spirit and fire, than me: or, if the reader prefers, than I.
Luke 3:17 οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνάξει τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην αὐτοῦ, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ. and his winnowing fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor and gather the wheat into his store, but he will burn up the chaff with inextinguishable fire.”
Luke 3:18 Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἕτερα παρακαλῶν εὐηγγελίζετο τὸν λαόν· Then in many other respects he comforted and brought good tidings to the people.
Luke 3:19 ὁ δὲ Ἡρῴδης ὁ τετράρχης, ἐλεγχόμενος ὑπ' αὐτοῦ περὶ Ἡρῳδιάδος τῆς γυναικὸς {RP P1904: - } [TR: Φιλίππου] τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν πονηρῶν ὁ Ἡρῴδης, But Herod the tetrarch, because he was being rebuked by him concerning Herodias the wife of his brother {RP P1904: - } [TR: Philip], and concerning all the wicked things Herod had done, Φιλίππου, of Philip: absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/20 F1859=4/8 vs. present in TR F1853=5/20 F1859=4/8. AV differs textually.

because: causal use of the participle.
Luke 3:20 προσέθηκεν καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πᾶσιν, καὶ κατέκλεισεν τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ. added this as well to everything and shut John up in prison.
Luke 3:21 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ βαπτισθῆναι ἅπαντα τὸν λαόν, καὶ Ἰησοῦ βαπτισθέντος καὶ προσευχομένου, ἀνεῳχθῆναι τὸν οὐρανόν, Then it came to pass, when all the people had been baptized, and Jesus had been baptized and was praying, that heaven was opened,
Luke 3:22 καὶ καταβῆναι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον σωματικῷ εἴδει ὡσεὶ περιστερὰν ἐπ' αὐτόν, καὶ φωνὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γενέσθαι, λέγουσαν, Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ {RP P1904: εὐδόκησα} [TR: ηὐδόκησα]. and the holy spirit descended in a bodily form like a dove on him, and a voice from heaven came and said, “You are my beloved son; I am very pleased with you.” εὐδόκησα, I am very pleased (1), RP P1904 F1853=13/19 F1859=4/8 vs. ηὐδόκησα, I am very pleased (2), TR F1853=6/19 F1859=4/8. The aorist reflects a Hebrew stative verb (‫חָפֵץ‬).
Luke 3:23 Καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὡσεὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ἀρχόμενος, ὢν - ὡς ἐνομίζετο - υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ, τοῦ Ἡλί, Now Jesus himself was about thirty years old, beginning his ministry, being, as was reckoned by law, the son-in-law of Joseph, who was the son-in-law of Heli, reckoned by law: the root of the word for law, νόμος, forms part of the verb. AV differs (supposed).

See Jer 22:30, Matt 1:18 for how this genealogy fits in a broader picture. The names in the following list reflect the Hebrew from which the Greek is derived.
Luke 3:24 τοῦ {RP TR: Ματθάτ} [P1904: Ματθάν], τοῦ Λευΐ, τοῦ Μελχί, τοῦ {RP TR: Ἰαννά} [P1904: Ἰωαννᾶ], τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, who was the son of {RP TR: Mattath} [P1904: Matthan], who was the son of Levi, who was the son of Melchi, who was the son of {RP TR: Janna} [P1904: Joanna], who was the son of Joseph, Ματθάτ, Matthat (but we Hebraize it), RP TR F1853=8/19 F1859=3/7 vs. Ματθάν, Matthan, P1904 F1853=9/19 F1859=3/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=1/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=12:13.

Ἰαννά, Janna, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=3/7 vs. Ἰωαννᾶ, Joanna, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7.
Luke 3:25 τοῦ Ματταθίου, τοῦ Ἀμώς, τοῦ Ναούμ, τοῦ {RP TR: Ἐσλί} [P1904: Ἐσλίμ], τοῦ Ναγγαί, who was the son of Mattathiah, who was the son of Amos, who was the son of Naum, who was the son of {RP TR: Esli} [P1904: Eslim], who was the son of Naggai, Ἐσλί, Esli, RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Ἐσλίμ, Eslim, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ag) F1859=2/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's h; efy) F1859=1/7.
Luke 3:26 τοῦ Μαάθ, τοῦ Ματταθίου, τοῦ {RP-text TR: Σεμεΐ} [RP-marg: Σεμεεῖ] [P1904: Σεμεΰ], τοῦ {RP TR: Ἰωσήφ} [P1904: Ἰωσήχ], τοῦ {RP TR: Ἰούδα} [P1904: Ἰώδα], who was the son of Maath, who was the son of Mattathiah, who was the son of {RP-text TR: Semei} [RP-marg: Semeei] [P1904: Semeu], who was the son of {RP TR: Joseph} [P1904: Josech], who was the son of {RP TR: Judah} [P1904: Jodah], Σεμεΐ, Semei, RP-text TR F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Σεμεεῖ, Semeei, RP-marg F1853=6/19 F1859=0/7 vs. Σεμεΰ, Semeu, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=0/19 F1859=3/7.

Ἰωσήφ, Joseph, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Ἰωσήχ, Josech, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=3/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.2 PV=0.2%.

Ἰούδα, Judah, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Ἰώδα, Jodah, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's g) F1859=2/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's b) F1859=1/7.
Luke 3:27 τοῦ {RP-text: Ἰωανάν} [P1904: Ἰωαννάν] [RP-marg TR: Ἰωαννᾶ], τοῦ Ῥησά, τοῦ Ζοροβάβελ, τοῦ Σαλαθιήλ, τοῦ Νηρί, who was the son of Johanan, who was the son of Resha, who was the son of Zerubbabel, who was the son of Shealtiel, who was the son of Neri, Ἰωανάν, Joana, RP-text F1853=5/19 F1859=3/7 vs. Ἰωαννάν, Joanna, P1904 F1853=8/19 F1859=1/7 vs. Ἰωαννᾶ, Joannas, RP-marg TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ax) F1859=2/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's bhsy) F1859=1/7. A weak disparity with RP-text, R=8:10. We Hebraize to Johanan in all cases.
Luke 3:28 τοῦ Μελχί, τοῦ Ἀδδί, τοῦ Κωσάμ, τοῦ Ἐλμωδάμ, τοῦ Ἤρ, who was the son of Melchi, who was the son of Addi, who was the son of Cosam, who was the son of Elmodam, who was the son of Er,
Luke 3:29 τοῦ Ἰωσή, τοῦ Ἐλιέζερ, τοῦ Ἰωρείμ, τοῦ Ματθάτ, τοῦ Λευΐ, who was the son of Jose, who was the son of Eliezer, who was the son of Jorim, who was the son of Mattath, who was the son of Levi,
Luke 3:30 τοῦ {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Συμεών} [S1894: Σιμεών], τοῦ Ἰούδα, τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, τοῦ {RP TR: Ἰωνάν} [P1904: Ἰωνᾶ], τοῦ Ἐλιακείμ, who was the son of Simeon who was the son of Judah, who was the son of Joseph, who was the son of Jonah, who was the son of Eliakim, Συμεών, Sumeon (but we translate Simeon), RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=19/19 F1859=6/7 vs. Σιμεών, Simeon, S1894 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7 vs. section omitted, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

Ἰωνάν, Jona, RP TR F1853=10/19 F1859=3/7 vs. Ἰωνᾶ, Jonas, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's hy) F1859=2/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=7/19 F1859=1/7 vs. section omitted, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7. We translate as Jonah in all cases.
Luke 3:31 τοῦ Μελεᾶ, τοῦ {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Μαϊνάν} [S1894: Μενάμ], τοῦ Ματταθά, τοῦ Ναθάν, τοῦ {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], who was the son of Melea, who was the son of Menan, who was the son of Mattattah, who was the son of Nathan, who was the son of David, Μαϊνάν, Mainan, RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=17/19 F1859=6/7 vs. Μενάμ, Menam, S1894 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/7 vs. word absent, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's p) F1859=0/7 vs. section omitted, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.
Luke 3:32 τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, τοῦ Ὠβήδ, τοῦ Βοόζ, τοῦ Σαλμών, τοῦ Ναασσών, who was the son of Jesse, who was the son of Obed, who was the son of Boaz, who was the son of Salmon, who was the son of Nahshon, Greek: Iessai, Booz, Naasson.
Luke 3:33 τοῦ Ἀμιναδάβ, τοῦ Ἀράμ, {RP-text TR: - } [RP-marg P1904: τοῦ Ἰωράμ,] τοῦ {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: Ἑσρώμ} [E1624: Ἑσρών], τοῦ Φαρές, τοῦ Ἰούδα, who was the son of Amminadab, who was the son of Ram, {RP-text TR: - } [RP-marg P1904: who was the son of Joram,] who was the son of Hezron, who was the son of Perez, who was the son of Judah, τοῦ Ἰωράμ, (the son) of Joram: absent in RP-text TR F1853=6/19 F1859=2/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 F1853=13/19 (incl. one with a variant spelling) F1859=5/7. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=9:19.

Ἑσρώμ, Hesrom, RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=15/19 F1859=3/7 vs. Ἑσρών, Hesron, E1624 F1853=0/19 F1859=3/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's bkmy) F1859=1/7. We translate Hezron, as in the Old Testament.

Greek: Aminadab, Aram, Hezrom, Phares, Iouda.
Luke 3:34 τοῦ Ἰακώβ, τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, τοῦ {RP-text P1904 TR: Θάρα} [RP-marg: Θάρρα], τοῦ Ναχώρ, who was the son of Jacob, who was the son of Isaac, who was the son of Abraham, who was the son of Terah, who was the son of Nahor, Θάρα, Thara, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=5/17 F1859=4/7 vs. Θάρρα, Tharra, RP-marg F1853=12/17 F1859=3/7. We translate as Terah, as in the Old Testament. A disparity with RP-text, R=11:15.
Luke 3:35 τοῦ {RP P1904: Σερούχ,} [TR: Σαρούχ,] τοῦ Ῥαγαῦ, τοῦ {RP-text: Φάλεγ} [RP-marg P1904 TR: Φαλέκ], τοῦ Ἑβέρ, τοῦ Σαλά, who was the son of Serug, who was the son of Reu, who was the son of Peleg, who was the son of Eber, who was the son of Salah, Σερούχ, Serukh, RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=6/7 vs. Σαρούχ, Sarukh, TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's abx) F1859=1/7.

Φάλεγ, Phaleg, RP-text F1853=6/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Φαλέκ, Phalek, RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=13/19 F1859=2/7. We translate as Peleg, as in the Old Testament. A disparity with RP-text, R=11:17.

Greek: Ragau, Heber, Sala.
Luke 3:36 τοῦ Καϊνάν, τοῦ Ἀρφαξάδ, τοῦ Σήμ, τοῦ Νῶε, τοῦ Λάμεχ, who was the son of Cainan, who was the son of Arphaxad, who was the son of Shem, who was the son of Noah, who was the son of Lamech, Greek: Arphaxad, Sem, Noe.
Luke 3:37 τοῦ Μαθουσάλα, τοῦ Ἑνώχ, τοῦ Ἰαρέδ, τοῦ Μαλελεήλ, τοῦ Καϊνάν, who was the son of Methuselah, who was the son of Enoch, who was the son of Jared, who was the son of Mahalaleel, who was the son of Cainan, Greek: Mathousala, Maleleel.
Luke 3:38 τοῦ Ἐνώς, τοῦ Σήθ, τοῦ Ἀδάμ, τοῦ θεοῦ. who was the son of Enos, who was the son of Seth, who was the son of Adam, who was the son of God. Greek: Enos, but Hebrew Enosh (אֱנוֹשׁ).
Luke 4:1 Ἰησοῦς δὲ {RP TR: πνεύματος ἁγίου πλήρης} [P1904: πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου] ὑπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἤγετο ἐν τῷ πνεύματι εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, Then Jesus, who was full of holy spirit, returned from the Jordan, and he was led by the spirit into the desert, πνεύματος ἁγίου πλήρης, of holy spirit + full, RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7 vs. πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου, full + of holy spirit, P1904 F1853=6/19 F1859=3/7.

was led ← was being led.
Luke 4:2 ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου. Καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις· καὶ συντελεσθεισῶν αὐτῶν, ὕστερον ἐπείνασεν. and he was tempted by the devil for forty days, and he did not eat anything in those days. Then when they were completed – after all this – he was hungry. tempted: or tested.
Luke 4:3 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ διάβολος, Εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰπὲ τῷ λίθῳ τούτῳ ἵνα γένηται ἄρτος. The devil said to him, “If you are the son of God, tell this stone to become bread.” the devil ← and the devil.
Luke 4:4 Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη {RP TR: - } [P1904: ] Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν, λέγων, Γέγραπται ὅτι Οὐκ ἐπ' ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται {RP-text P1904: - } [RP-marg TR: ] ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος] θεοῦ. At this Jesus answered him and said, “It stands written: ‘Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word {RP TR: - } [P1904: issuing through the mouth] of God.’ ” , the (Jesus): absent in RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cfgy) F1859=3/7.

, the (man): absent in RP-text P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in RP-marg TR F1853=5/19 F1859=2/7.

ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος, issuing through the mouth: absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's gr) F1859=3/8.

Deut 8:3.
Luke 4:5 Καὶ ἀναγαγὼν αὐτὸν ὁ διάβολος εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς βασιλείας τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐν στιγμῇ χρόνου. Then the devil led him up to a high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time,
Luke 4:6 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ διάβολος, Σοὶ δώσω τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἅπασαν καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν· ὅτι ἐμοὶ παραδέδοται, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν θέλω δίδωμι αὐτήν. and the devil said to him, “I will give you all this authority, and their glory, because it has been given to me, and I give it to whomever I wish,
Luke 4:7 Σὺ οὖν ἐὰν προσκυνήσῃς {RP: ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ} [P1904 TR: ἐνώπιόν μου], ἔσται σοῦ {RP P1904: πᾶσα} [TR: πάντα]. so if you worship me, {RP P1904: all that} [TR: everything] will be yours.” ἐμοῦ, me (emphatic form), RP F1853=16/19 F1859=2/7 vs. μοῦ, me (unemphatic form), P1904 TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's bxy) F1859=5/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.4 PV=0.6%.

πᾶσα, all (feminine, agreeing with authority and glory), RP P1904 F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. πάντα, all (things) (neuter plural), TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7. AV differs textually.

worship me: literally, bow down in my sight, but the verb is used for spiritual worship, as in John 4:23.
Luke 4:8 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῷ εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ· γέγραπται {RP: - } [P1904 TR: γάρ], {RP TR: Προσκυνήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου} [P1904: Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις], καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. Then Jesus answered him and said, “Off with you behind me, Satan. {RP: It} [P1904 TR: For it] stands written: You shall worship the Lord your God, and you shall serve him only.’ ” γάρ, for, after all: absent in RP F1853=15/19 F1859=2/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's chxy) F1859=5/7.

προσκυνήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου, you will worship + the Lord your God, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=3/7 vs. κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, the Lord your God + you will worship, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=4/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=12.8 PV=0.03%.

Deut 6:13, Deut 10:20.

off with you ← go away.
Luke 4:9 Καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν εἰς {RP TR: Ἱερουσαλήμ} [P1904: Ἱεροσόλυμα], καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Εἰ {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν κάτω· Next he led him to Jerusalem, and he stood him on the pinnacle of the temple and said to him, “If you are {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] son of God, throw yourself down from here, Ἱερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem (1), RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Ἱεροσόλυμα, Jerusalem (2), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7.

, the (son): absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's boxy) F1859=1/7.

pinnacle: or wing.
Luke 4:10 γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε· for it stands written:

‘He will command his angels concerning you

To protect you’,

Ps 91:11.
Luke 4:11 καί {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ὅτι], Ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσίν σε, μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου. and {RP: - } [P1904 TR: that],

‘They will bear you on their hands

So that you don't strike your foot against a stone.’ ”

ὅτι, that (introducing direct or indirect speech): absent in RP F1853=16/19 F1859=2/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's acx) F1859=5/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.4 PV=0.6%.

Ps 91:12.
Luke 4:12 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Εἴρηται, Οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου. At this Jesus responded and said to him, “It has been spoken: ‘You shall not tempt the Lord your God.’ ” Deut 6:16.
Luke 4:13 Καὶ συντελέσας πάντα πειρασμὸν ὁ διάβολος ἀπέστη ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἄχρι καιροῦ. Then having finished each temptation, the devil withdrew from him for a while, for a while: Satan later continues with 3 more temptations, Matt 4:1-10, with final departure in Matt 4:11.
Luke 4:14 Καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν· καὶ φήμη ἐξῆλθεν καθ' ὅλης τῆς περιχώρου περὶ αὐτοῦ. and Jesus returned in the power of the spirit to Galilee. Then a report about him spread throughout the entire surrounding region, spread ← went out.
Luke 4:15 Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδίδασκεν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν, δοξαζόμενος ὑπὸ πάντων. and he himself taught in their synagogues, and he was glorified by all. taught ← was teaching.
Luke 4:16 Καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν {RP P1904 S1550: Ναζαρέτ} [E1624 S1894: Ναζαρέθ], οὗ ἦν τεθραμμένος· καὶ εἰσῆλθεν, κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, καὶ ἀνέστη ἀναγνῶναι. Then he went to Nazareth where he had been brought up, and in accordance with his custom, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and he stood up to read. Ναζαρέτ, Nazaret, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=16/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Ναζαρέθ, Nazareth, E1624 S1894 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's dhx) F1859=2/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

Sabbath ← Sabbaths, perhaps a festival day. See Luke 6:1.
Luke 4:17 Καὶ ἐπεδόθη αὐτῷ βιβλίον Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου. Καὶ ἀναπτύξας τὸ βιβλίον, εὗρεν τὸν τόπον οὗ ἦν γεγραμμένον, Now the book of the prophet Isaiah was handed over to him, and he unrolled the book, and he found the place where it was written:
Luke 4:18 Πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμέ, οὗ {RP P1904: εἵνεκεν} [TR: ἕνεκεν] ἔχρισέν με {RP P1904: εὐαγγελίσασθαι} [TR: εὐαγγελίζεσθαι] πτωχοῖς· ἀπέσταλκέν με ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν· κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει,

The spirit of the Lord is on me,

On account of which he has anointed me

To bring good tidings to the poor.

He has sent me to heal the brokenhearted,

To proclaim release to captives,

And recovery of sight to the blind,

To send the wounded off discharged,

εἵνεκεν, on account of (1), RP P1904 F1853=12/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἕνεκεν, on account of (2), TR F1853=5/19 F1859=1/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's bc) F1859=2/7.

εὐαγγελίσασθαι, to proclaim good news (aorist), RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=6/7 vs. εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, to proclaim good news (present), TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7 vs. another reading, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's cs) F1859=1/7.

Isa 61:1, Isa 58:6, Isa 35:5.
Luke 4:19 κηρύξαι ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτόν.

To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.”

Isa 61:2. The rest of Isa 61:2 is quoted at Luke 21:22, in a very different context / dispensation.
Luke 4:20 Καὶ πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον, ἀποδοὺς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ, ἐκάθισεν· καὶ πάντων ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἦσαν ἀτενίζοντες αὐτῷ. Then he rolled the book up and returned it to the attendant, and he sat down. Now the eyes of everyone in the synagogue were looking at him intently,
Luke 4:21 Ἤρξατο δὲ λέγειν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι Σήμερον πεπλήρωται ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν. but he went on to say to them, “Today, this scripture has been fulfilled in your ears.” went on to say ← began to say, but used here for mere transition.
Luke 4:22 Καὶ πάντες ἐμαρτύρουν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον, Οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς Ἰωσήφ; So they all bore witness to him, and they were astounded at the words of grace coming from his mouth, and they said, “Isn't this the son of Joseph?” bore ... were astounded ... said ← were bearing ... were being astounded ... were saying.
Luke 4:23 Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Πάντως ἐρεῖτέ μοι τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, Ἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν· ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν γενόμενα ἐν τῇ Καπερναούμ, ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου. At this he said to them, “You will no doubt tell me this adage: ‘Doctor, cure yourself. All the things we have heard which took place in Capernaum, do also here in your native country.’ ”
Luke 4:24 Εἶπεν δέ, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς προφήτης δεκτός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ. And he said, “Truly, I say to you, no prophet is accepted in his native country, accepted ← acceptable.
Luke 4:25 Ἐπ' ἀληθείας δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, πολλαὶ χῆραι ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἠλίου ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ, ὅτε ἐκλείσθη ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἕξ, ὡς ἐγένετο λιμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν· and I say to you truthfully, there were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when heaven had been closed for three years and six months, when there was a severe famine in all the land, heaven: or the sky. In either case, the closure is under God's supervision.
Luke 4:26 καὶ πρὸς οὐδεμίαν αὐτῶν ἐπέμφθη Ἠλίας, εἰ μὴ εἰς {RP TR: Σάρεπτα} [P1904: Σάραπτα] τῆς {RP TR: Σιδῶνος} [P1904: Σιδωνίας] πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν. and Elijah was not sent to any of them except to {RP TR: Sarepta} [P1904: Sarapta] in Sidon, to a widowed woman. Σιδῶνος, Sidon (1), RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=4/8 vs. Σιδωνίας, Sidon (2), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=3/8 vs. other spellings, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's p) F1859=1/8. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.5 PV=0.6%.

Σάρεπτα, Sarepta, RP TR F1853=10/20 F1859=1/9 vs. Σάραπτα, Sarapta, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/9 vs. other spellings, F1853=10/20 (Scrivener's adex,g,hq*ry,q**) F1859=8/9.

Sarepta / Sarapta: Zarephath in 1 Ki 17:9.
Luke 4:27 Καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐπὶ {RP TR: Ἐλισσαίου} [P1904: Ἐλισαίου] τοῦ προφήτου ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ· καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη, εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος. Also, there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet, yet none of them was cleansed except Naaman the Syrian.” Ἐλισσαίου, Elisha (1), RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. Ἐλισαίου, Elisha (2), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.
Luke 4:28 Καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες θυμοῦ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ, ἀκούοντες ταῦτα, Then they were all filled with anger in the synagogue on hearing these things,
Luke 4:29 καὶ ἀναστάντες ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἕως {RP P1904: - } [TR: τῆς] ὀφρύος τοῦ ὄρους ἐφ' οὗ ἡ πόλις αὐτῶν ᾠκοδόμητο, εἰς τὸ κατακρημνίσαι αὐτόν. and they rose up and threw him out of the town, and they led him to {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] brow of the mountain on which their town had been built, intending to throw him off a precipice, τῆς, the (city): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=0/18 F1859=0/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.
Luke 4:30 Αὐτὸς δὲ διελθὼν διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν ἐπορεύετο. but he slipped through the thick of them and went his way. thick ← midst.
Luke 4:31 Καὶ κατῆλθεν εἰς Καπερναοὺμ πόλιν τῆς Γαλιλαίας· καὶ ἦν διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν. Then he came down to Capernaum, a town in Galilee, and he would teach them on the Sabbath days,
Luke 4:32 Καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ. and they were astonished at his teaching, because his word was with authority.
Luke 4:33 Καὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἔχων πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, Now there was a man in the synagogue possessed by a spirit of an unclean demon, and he shouted out in a loud voice, possessed by ← having.
Luke 4:34 λέγων, Ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ; Ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; Οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. and he said, “Hey, what have you got to do with us, Jesus the Nazarene? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are – the holy one of God.” what have you got to do with us ← what to us and to you.
Luke 4:35 Καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, λέγων, Φιμώθητι, καὶ ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ῥίψαν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον εἰς {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τὸ] μέσον ἐξῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, μηδὲν βλάψαν αὐτόν. Then Jesus rebuked it and said, “Be silent and come out of him.” At this the demon threw him right in among them, and it came out of him, not having harmed him in any way. τὸ, the (midst): absent in RP F1853=15/18 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's egy) F1859=4/7.

threw: the classical accentuation is ῥῖψαν.

silent ← muzzled.

right in among ← to the midst.
Luke 4:36 Καὶ ἐγένετο θάμβος ἐπὶ πάντας, καὶ συνελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, λέγοντες, Τίς ὁ λόγος οὗτος, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει ἐπιτάσσει τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν, καὶ ἐξέρχονται; And astonishment came upon them all, and they spoke to each other and said, “What kind of speech is this, where he commands the unclean spirits with authority and power, and they come out?” what kind of speech ← what word.
Luke 4:37 Καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο ἦχος περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς πάντα τόπον τῆς περιχώρου. Consequently, rumours about him spread to every place in the surrounding area. rumours ← a rumour, but conveying the idea of rumourous talk.

spread ← went out.
Luke 4:38 Ἀναστὰς δὲ ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος· {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] πενθερὰ δὲ τοῦ Σίμωνος ἦν συνεχομένη πυρετῷ μεγάλῳ· καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν περὶ αὐτῆς. Then he left the synagogue and went to Simon's house. Now Simon's mother-in-law was in the grip of a severe fever, and they appealed to him concerning her. , the (mother-in-law): absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's aox) F1859=1/7.

appealed to ← asked.
Luke 4:39 Καὶ ἐπιστὰς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς, ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πυρετῷ, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτήν· παραχρῆμα δὲ ἀναστᾶσα διηκόνει αὐτοῖς. So he stood over her and rebuked the fever, and it left her, and immediately she got up and waited on them.
Luke 4:40 Δύνοντος δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου, πάντες ὅσοι εἶχον ἀσθενοῦντας νόσοις ποικίλαις ἤγαγον αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτόν· ὁ δὲ ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας {RP TR: ἐπιθεὶς} [P1904: ἐπιτιθεὶς] ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτούς. Then when the sun was setting, all those who had folk sick with various diseases brought them to him, and he laid his hands on each one of them and cured them. ἐπιθεὶς, having laid (his hands), RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐπιτιθεὶς, laying (his hands), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.
Luke 4:41 Ἐξήρχετο δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ πολλῶν, {RP-text TR: κράζοντα} [RP-marg P1904: κραυγάζοντα] καὶ λέγοντα ὅτι Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. Καὶ ἐπιτιμῶν οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι. Demons also came out of many of them, shouting and saying, “You are the Christ the son of God”, but he rebuked them and did not allow them to speak, because they knew he was the Christ. κράζοντα, shouting (1), RP-text TR F1853=11/18 F1859=3/7 vs. κραυγάζοντα, shouting (2), RP-marg P1904 F1853=7/18 F1859=4/7.

demons ← and demons.
Luke 4:42 Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας, ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἔρημον τόπον, καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι {RP P1904: ἐπεζήτουν} [TR: ἐζήτουν] αὐτόν, καὶ ἦλθον ἕως αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεῖχον αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ πορεύεσθαι ἀπ' αὐτῶν. Then when it was day, he departed and went to a desolate place, but the crowds looked for him and came up to him and tried to stop him moving on from them. ἐπεζήτουν, were keenly looking for, RP P1904 F1853=11/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐζήτουν, were looking for, TR F1853=8/19 F1859=3/7.

tried to stop: conative imperfect.
Luke 4:43 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι Καὶ ταῖς ἑτέραις πόλεσιν εὐαγγελίσασθαί με δεῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ· ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο ἀπέσταλμαι. So he said to them, “I must also announce good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other towns, because this is what I have been sent for.”
Luke 4:44 Καὶ ἦν κηρύσσων {RP TR: ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς} [P1904: εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς] τῆς Γαλιλαίας. Then he would proclaim it in the synagogues of Galilee. ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς, in the synagogues (preposition of rest at), RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=4/7 vs. εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς, in the synagogues (pregnant use, compare Matt 18:6), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7.
Luke 5:1 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν ὄχλον ἐπικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ τοῦ ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἑστὼς παρὰ τὴν λίμνην Γεννησαρέτ· Then it came to pass, when the crowd were pressing him so as to hear the word of God, and he himself was standing beside the lake of Gennesaret, Gennesaret: i.e. Galilee.
Luke 5:2 καὶ εἶδεν δύο πλοῖα ἑστῶτα παρὰ τὴν λίμνην· οἱ δὲ ἁλιεῖς ἀποβάντες ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἀπέπλυναν τὰ δίκτυα. that he saw two boats standing by the lake. The fishermen had disembarked from them and had washed out their nets.
Luke 5:3 Ἐμβὰς δὲ εἰς ἓν τῶν πλοίων, ὃ ἦν τοῦ Σίμωνος, ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐπαναγαγεῖν ὀλίγον. Καὶ καθίσας ἐδίδασκεν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου τοὺς ὄχλους. So he went on board one of the boats, which was Simon's, and he asked him to put out to sea away from the land a little. Then he sat down and taught the crowds from the boat. taught: imperfect, covering an extended period. See also Matt 5:2. But perhaps inceptive, began to teach, though the aorist is better attested for such usage.
Luke 5:4 Ὡς δὲ ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν, εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Σίμωνα, Ἐπανάγαγε εἰς τὸ βάθος, καὶ χαλάσατε τὰ δίκτυα ὑμῶν εἰς ἄγραν. Then when he had stopped speaking, he said to Simon, “Put out to the deep water and lower your nets for a catch.”
Luke 5:5 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Σίμων εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἐπιστάτα, δι' ὅλης τῆς νυκτὸς κοπιάσαντες οὐδὲν ἐλάβομεν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ ῥήματί σου χαλάσω τὸ δίκτυον. At this Simon answered and said to him, “Master, we have toiled all night long but caught nothing. But at your word I will lower the net.”
Luke 5:6 Καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντες, συνέκλεισαν {RP P1904: πλῆθος ἰχθύων} [TR: ἰχθύων πλῆθος] πολύ· διερρήγνυτο δὲ τὸ δίκτυον αὐτῶν· Then they did this, and they enclosed a very large number of fish, but their net was beginning to tear, πλῆθος ἰχθύων, a multitude + of fish, RP P1904 F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ἰχθύων πλῆθος, of fish + a multitude, TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.

beginning to tear: inceptive imperfect, or were on the verge of tearing, imperfect of a tendency to an unaccomplished end.
Luke 5:7 καὶ κατένευσαν τοῖς μετόχοις τοῖς ἐν τῷ ἑτέρῳ πλοίῳ, τοῦ ἐλθόντας συλλαβέσθαι αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἦλθον καὶ ἔπλησαν ἀμφότερα τὰ πλοῖα, ὥστε βυθίζεσθαι αὐτά. so they beckoned to their colleagues, who were in the other boat, to come and help them, and they came and filled both boats, so much so that they were on the point of sinking.
Luke 5:8 Ἰδὼν δὲ Σίμων Πέτρος προσέπεσεν τοῖς γόνασιν {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] Ἰησοῦ, λέγων, Ἔξελθε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι, κύριε. Then when Simon Peter saw it, he fell at Jesus's knees and said, “Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, Lord.” τοῦ, of the (Jesus): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's gy**) F1859=1/7.
Luke 5:9 Θάμβος γὰρ περιέσχεν αὐτὸν καὶ πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ, ἐπὶ τῇ ἄγρᾳ τῶν ἰχθύων ᾗ συνέλαβον· For astonishment had gripped him, and all those with him, at the catch of the fish which they had taken.
Luke 5:10 ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην, υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου, οἳ ἦσαν κοινωνοὶ τῷ Σίμωνι. Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Σίμωνα ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ φοβοῦ· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν. So too had astonishment gripped James and John, Zebedee's sons, who were companions of Simon. Then Jesus said to Simon, “Do not be afraid. From now on you will be catching men.”
Luke 5:11 Καὶ καταγαγόντες τὰ πλοῖα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἀφέντες ἅπαντα, ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. Then they brought the boats in to land, and they left everything and followed him.
Luke 5:12 Καὶ ἐγένετο, ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων, καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ πλήρης λέπρας· καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, ἐδεήθη αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Κύριε, ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι. And it came to pass when he was in one of the towns that there was a man infected with leprosy, and when he saw Jesus, he fell face down and pleaded with him, and he said, “Lord, if you are willing, you can cleanse me.” there wasbehold.

infected with ← full of.
Luke 5:13 Καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἥψατο αὐτοῦ, εἰπών, Θέλω, καθαρίσθητι. Καὶ εὐθέως ἡ λέπρα ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. At this he stretched out his hand and touched him, and he said, “I am willing; be cleansed.” And immediately the leprosy departed from him.
Luke 5:14 Καὶ αὐτὸς παρήγγειλεν αὐτῷ μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν· ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου, καθὼς προσέταξεν {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς], εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. Then he instructed him not to tell anyone, but, he said, “Go off and show yourself to the priest and make an offering for your cleansing, as Moses prescribed, as a testimony to them.” Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's depy) F1859=3/7.
Luke 5:15 Διήρχετο δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ λόγος περὶ αὐτοῦ· καὶ συνήρχοντο ὄχλοι πολλοὶ ἀκούειν, καὶ θεραπεύεσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀσθενειῶν αὐτῶν. But the report about him spread all the more, and many crowds would gather to hear him and to be cured of their infirmities by him. report ← word.
Luke 5:16 Αὐτὸς δὲ ἦν ὑποχωρῶν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις καὶ προσευχόμενος. However, he would withdraw to the desolate places and pray.
Luke 5:17 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διδάσκων· καὶ ἦσαν καθήμενοι Φαρισαῖοι καὶ νομοδιδάσκαλοι, οἳ ἦσαν ἐληλυθότες ἐκ πάσης κώμης τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ Ἰουδαίας καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ· καὶ δύναμις κυρίου ἦν εἰς τὸ ἰᾶσθαι αὐτούς. Then it came to pass, on one of those days, that he was teaching, and there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting there, who had come from every village of Galilee and Judaea, and from Jerusalem, and the power of the Lord was present to cure them. to cure them (deponent middle), or for them to be cured (passive).
Luke 5:18 Καὶ ἰδού, ἄνδρες φέροντες ἐπὶ κλίνης ἄνθρωπον ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος, καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν εἰσενεγκεῖν καὶ θεῖναι ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· And there were men bringing a man who was paralysed, on a bed, and they kept trying to bring him in and set him before him, there were ← behold.

kept trying: iterative imperfect.
Luke 5:19 καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες {RP P1904: - } [TR: διὰ] ποίας εἰσενέγκωσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα, διὰ τῶν κεράμων καθῆκαν αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ κλινιδίῳ εἰς τὸ μέσον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. but not finding a way {RP P1904: by} [TR: through] which they might bring him in, on account of the crowd, they went up onto the roof and lowered him, bed and all, through the tiles in among them in front of Jesus. διὰ, through: absent in RP P1904 F1853=11/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=7/18 F1859=2/7.

bed and all ← with the little bed.

in among ← into the midst.
Luke 5:20 Καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν, εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἄνθρωπε, ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου. And seeing their faith, he said to him, “Sir, you have been forgiven your sins.” you have been forgiven your sins ← your sins have been forgiven you.
Luke 5:21 Καὶ ἤρξαντο διαλογίζεσθαι οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, λέγοντες, Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὃς λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; Τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας, εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ θεός; Then the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, and they said, “Who is this who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”
Luke 5:22 Ἐπιγνοὺς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς αὐτῶν ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Τί διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; But having discerned their reasonings, Jesus replied and said to them, “Why are you reasoning in your hearts?
Luke 5:23 Τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν, Ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου, ἢ εἰπεῖν, {RP TR: Ἔγειραι} [P1904: Ἔγειρε] καὶ περιπάτει; Which is easier, to say, ‘You have been forgiven your sins’, or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? ἔγειραι, arise (aorist middle), RP TR F1853=8/17 F1859=2/7 vs. ἔγειρε, arise (present active), P1904 F1853=9/17 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=11:15.

you have been forgiven your sins ← your sins have been forgiven you.

walk ← walk around, but no emphasis on around.
Luke 5:24 Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας - εἶπεν τῷ παραλελυμένῳ - Σοὶ λέγω, {RP TR: ἔγειραι} [P1904: ἔγειρε], καὶ ἄρας τὸ κλινίδιόν σου, πορεύου εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. But in order that you may know that the son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins” – he said to the paralysed man – “I say to you, get up, and pick up your bed and go to your home.” ἔγειραι, arise (aorist middle), RP TR F1853=9/17 F1859=2/7 vs. ἔγειρε, arise (present active), P1904 F1853=8/17 F1859=5/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=12:14.
Luke 5:25 Καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀναστὰς ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν, ἄρας ἐφ' {RP P1904: } [TR: ] κατέκειτο, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, δοξάζων τὸν θεόν. And immediately he got up in their presence, and he picked up what he had been lying on, and he went away to his home, glorifying God. , (on) which (accusative, pregnant use, compare Matt 18:6), RP P1904 F1853=11/17 F1859=4/7 vs. , (on) which (dative), TR F1853=6/17 F1859=3/7.
Luke 5:26 Καὶ ἔκστασις ἔλαβεν ἅπαντας, καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν φόβου, λέγοντες ὅτι Εἴδομεν παράδοξα σήμερον. At this, amazement gripped them all, and they glorified God, and they were filled with fear, and they said, “We have seen wonders today.” wonders: or unexpected (things), incredible (things).
Luke 5:27 Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξῆλθεν, καὶ ἐθεάσατο τελώνην, ὀνόματι Λευΐν, καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἀκολούθει μοι. Then after these things he went away and saw a tax collector by name of Levi, sitting at the tax collection point, and he said to him, “Follow me.”
Luke 5:28 Καὶ καταλιπὼν ἅπαντα, ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ. And he left everything and got up and followed him.
Luke 5:29 Καὶ ἐποίησεν δοχὴν μεγάλην {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] Λευῒς αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἦν ὄχλος τελωνῶν πολύς, καὶ ἄλλων οἳ ἦσαν μετ' αὐτῶν κατακείμενοι. Then Levi organized a big reception in his house for him, and there was a large crowd of tax collectors and others who were sitting with them. , the (Levi): absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/17 F1859=7/7 vs. present in TR F1853=0/17 F1859=0/7.

organized ← made for himself, taking αὐτῷ as personal for the reflexive ἑαυτῷ, as in 2 Chr 32:29 LXX. Alternatively, take the pronoun as personal, made for him (Jesus).
Luke 5:30 Καὶ ἐγόγγυζον οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, Διὰ τί μετὰ {RP-text P1904: τῶν} [RP-marg TR: - ] τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίετε καὶ πίνετε; However, the Pharisees and their scribes complained to his disciples and said, “Why do you eat and drink with {RP-text P1904: the} [RP-marg TR: - ] tax collectors and sinners?” τῶν, the (tax collectors): present in RP-text P1904 F1853=10/17 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in RP-marg TR F1853=7/17 F1859=1/7.

the Pharisees and their scribes ← their scribes and the Pharisees.
Luke 5:31 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες. So Jesus answered and said to them, “It is not those who are in good health who need a doctor, but those who are ill.
Luke 5:32 Οὐκ ἐλήλυθα καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.”
Luke 5:33 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν, Διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου νηστεύουσιν πυκνά, καὶ δεήσεις ποιοῦνται, ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων· οἱ δὲ σοὶ ἐσθίουσιν καὶ πίνουσιν; Then they said to him, “Why do John's disciples fast frequently and make supplications, as those of the Pharisees do for their part, whereas yours eat and drink?” for their part ← also.
Luke 5:34 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Μὴ δύνασθε τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ νυμφῶνος, ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ' αὐτῶν ἐστιν, ποιῆσαι νηστεύειν; He then said to them, “Surely you can't make the wedding guests fast while the bridegroom is with them? wedding guests ← sons of the wedding venue. See Matt 9:15.
Luke 5:35 Ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι, καὶ ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, τότε νηστεύσουσιν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. But such days will come, and when the bridegroom is taken away from them, then – in those days – they will fast.”
Luke 5:36 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι Οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ἱματίου καινοῦ ἐπιβάλλει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν· εἰ δὲ μήγε, καὶ τὸ καινὸν {RP TR: σχίζει} [P1904: σχίσει], καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ οὐ συμφωνεῖ {RP: τὸ} [P1904: τὸ ἐπίβλημα τὸ] [TR: ἐπίβλημα τὸ] ἀπὸ τοῦ καινοῦ. And he told them a parable: “No-one puts a patch of new cloth on an old garment, otherwise the new one {RP TR: will} [P1904: will] tear, and {RP: that of} [P1904: the patch from] [TR: the patch from] the new material will not be compatible with the old. σχίζει, tears, RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=5/7 vs. σχίσει, will tear, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7.

τὸ, the (one), RP F1853=16/18 F1859=2/7 vs. τὸ ἐπίβλημα τὸ, the patch, the (one), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=4/7 vs. ἐπίβλημα τὸ, patch, the (one), TR F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.1 PV=0.3%.
Luke 5:37 Καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μήγε, ῥήξει {RP TR: ὁ νέος οἶνος} [P1904: ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος] τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκχυθήσεται, καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται. And no-one puts new wine in old wineskins, or else the new wine will tear the wineskins and will itself be spilt, and the wineskins will be ruined. ὁ νέος οἶνος, the new wine, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=4/7 vs. ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος, the wine the new, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7.
Luke 5:38 Ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον, καὶ ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται. But new wine needs to be put in new wineskins, so both are preserved together.
Luke 5:39 Καὶ οὐδεὶς πιὼν παλαιὸν εὐθέως θέλει νέον· λέγει γάρ, Ὁ παλαιὸς χρηστότερός ἐστιν. And no-one who has drunk old wine immediately wants new. For he says, ‘The old is more palatable.’ ” palatable ← serviceable.
Luke 6:1 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν σαββάτῳ δευτεροπρώτῳ διαπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν διὰ τῶν σπορίμων· καὶ ἔτιλλον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τοὺς στάχυας, καὶ ἤσθιον, ψώχοντες ταῖς χερσίν. Now it came to pass on a high day Sabbath that he was crossing through the cornfields, and his disciples were plucking ears of corn and eating them, rubbing them with their hands. high day Sabbath ← second-first Sabbath, which we presume is a feast-day that is not necessarily on the weekly Sabbath day, noting that such days are called Sabbaths in, e.g., Lev 23:24 (the first day of the seventh month) and Lev 23:27 (the tenth day of the seventh month), so that at ↴
Luke 6:2 Τινὲς δὲ τῶν Φαρισαίων εἶπον αὐτοῖς, Τί ποιεῖτε ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ποιεῖν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν; And some of the Pharisees said to them, “Why are you doing what it is not permitted to do on the Sabbath days?” ↳ least one of these Sabbaths did not fall on the regular weekly Sabbath day. Alternatively, the reference could be to the weekly Sabbath after a high day Sabbath.
Luke 6:3 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε, ὃ ἐποίησεν {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], ὁπότε ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄντες; So Jesus replied to them and said, “Have you not read this – what David did when he was hungry – he and those with him – David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.
Luke 6:4 Ὡς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔλαβεν, καὶ ἔφαγεν, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ μόνους τοὺς ἱερεῖς; when he went into the house of God and took the showbread loaves and ate from them, and gave some to those who were with him as well, loaves which it is not permitted to eat, except for the priests alone?”
Luke 6:5 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου. So he said to them, “The son of man is the Lord of the Sabbath as well.”
Luke 6:6 Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ σαββάτῳ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν καὶ διδάσκειν· καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἡ δεξιὰ ἦν ξηρά. And it also came to pass on another Sabbath that he went into the synagogue and gave teaching, and there was a man there whose right hand was withered.
Luke 6:7 Παρετήρουν δὲ {RP P1904: - } [TR: αὐτὸν] οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, εἰ ἐν τῷ σαββάτῳ θεραπεύσει· ἵνα εὕρωσιν κατηγορίαν αὐτοῦ. The scribes and the Pharisees, however, watched {RP P1904: - } [TR: him] carefully to see whether he would heal on the Sabbath, in order to find an accusation against him. αὐτὸν, him: absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7.
Luke 6:8 Αὐτὸς δὲ ᾔδει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπεν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ ξηρὰν ἔχοντι τὴν χεῖρα, {RP TR: Ἔγειραι} [P1904: Ἔγειρε], καὶ στῆθι εἰς τὸ μέσον. Ὁ δὲ ἀναστὰς ἔστη. But he knew their reasonings, and he said to the man who had a withered hand, “Get up and stand in full view.” And he got up and stood there. ἔγειραι, arise (aorist middle), RP TR F1853=9/18 F1859=2/7 vs. ἔγειρε, arise (present active), P1904 F1853=9/18 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=12:15.

in full view ← into the midst.
Luke 6:9 Εἶπεν οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἐπερωτήσω ὑμᾶς τί, Ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν, ἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι; ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ {RP P1904: ἀποκτεῖναι} [TR: ἀπολέσαι]; So Jesus said to them, “I will ask you something. Is it permitted to do good or bad – to save {RP P1904: life or to kill} [TR: or destroy life] – on the Sabbath days?” ἀποκτεῖναι, to kill, RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀπολέσαι, to destroy, TR F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

Our punctuation differs from RP in where we place the question mark(s) and sentence division.

life ← soul.
Luke 6:10 Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντας αὐτούς, εἶπεν {RP P1904: αὐτῷ} [TR: τῷ ανθρώπῳ], Ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου. Ὁ δὲ ἐποίησεν {RP P1904: - } [TR: οὕτως] καὶ ἀποκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ {RP TR: ὑγιὴς} [P1904: - ] ὡς ἡ ἄλλη. Then he looked round at them all and said {RP P1904: to him} [TR: to the man], “Stretch out your hand.” So he did {RP P1904: that,} [TR: that,] and his hand was restored {RP TR: as sound as} [P1904: like] the other one. αὐτῷ, to him, RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=5/7 vs. τῷ ανθρώπῳ, to the man, TR F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7.

οὕτω(ς), thus: absent in RP P1904 F1853=13/18 F1859=3/7 vs. present in TR F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's dlmn) F1859=4/7 vs. whole phrase absent, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7.

ὑγιὴς, healthy, restored: present in RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=7/8 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's ko) F1859=1/8.

[TR: that ← thus.]
Luke 6:11 Αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐπλήσθησαν ἀνοίας· καὶ διελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τί ἂν ποιήσειαν τῷ Ἰησοῦ. But they were filled with senselessness, and they discussed with each other what they might do to Jesus.
Luke 6:12 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι· καὶ ἦν διανυκτερεύων ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ. And it came to pass in those days that he went out to the mountain to pray, and he passed the night in prayer to God. to God ← of God.
Luke 6:13 Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, προσεφώνησεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐκλεξάμενος ἀπ' αὐτῶν δώδεκα, οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν, Then when day came, he called his disciples and chose twelve of them, whom he also named apostles:
Luke 6:14 Σίμωνα ὃν καὶ ὠνόμασεν Πέτρον, καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην, Φίλιππον καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον, Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
Luke 6:15 Ματθαῖον καὶ Θωμᾶν, Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ἁλφαίου, καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν καλούμενον Ζηλωτήν, Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon who was called the Zealot,
Luke 6:16 Ἰούδαν Ἰακώβου, καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην, ὃς καὶ ἐγένετο προδότης, Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who for his part became a traitor. the son of James: AV differs (the brother) of James. Compare Acts 1:13.

for his part ← also.
Luke 6:17 Καὶ καταβὰς μετ' αὐτῶν, ἔστη ἐπὶ τόπου πεδινοῦ, καὶ ὄχλος μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πλῆθος πολὺ τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ τῆς παραλίου Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος, οἳ ἦλθον ἀκοῦσαι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰαθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν νόσων αὐτῶν· Then he went down with them, and he stood in a place on the plain, and there was a crowd of his disciples, and a very large number of the people from the whole of Judaea and Jerusalem and the coastal area of Tyre and Sidon, who had come to hear him and to be cured of their diseases.
Luke 6:18 καὶ οἱ ὀχλούμενοι {RP-text TR: ὑπὸ} [RP-marg P1904: ἀπὸ] πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων, καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο. There were also those troubled by unclean spirits, and they were healed. ὑπὸ, by (1), RP-text TR F1853=14/18 F1859=4/8 vs. ἀπὸ, by (2), RP-marg P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's fgkp) F1859=4/8.
Luke 6:19 Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτει ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ· ὅτι δύναμις παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐξήρχετο καὶ ἰᾶτο πάντας. And the whole crowd kept trying to touch him, because power would go out from him and cure everyone. kept trying ← was seeking, iterative imperfect.
Luke 6:20 Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν, Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοί, ὅτι ὑμετέρα ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. Then he lifted up his eyes to his disciples and said,

“Blessed are you poor,

Because yours is the kingdom of God.

Luke 6:21 Μακάριοι οἱ πεινῶντες νῦν, ὅτι χορτασθήσεσθε. Μακάριοι οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσετε.

Blessed are you who are hungry now,

For you will be satisfied.

Blessed are you who weep now,

Because you will laugh.

Luke 6:22 Μακάριοί ἐστε, ὅταν μισήσωσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὅταν ἀφορίσωσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ ὀνειδίσωσιν, καὶ ἐκβάλωσιν τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν ὡς πονηρόν, ἕνεκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.

Blessed are you when men hate you,

And when they ostracize you

And reproach you

And reject your name as evil,

On account of the son of man.

ostracize ← separate.
Luke 6:23 {RP P1904: Χάρητε} [TR: Χαίρετε] ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ σκιρτήσατε· ἰδοὺ γάρ, ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ· κατὰ {RP TR: ταῦτα} [P1904: τὰ αὐτὰ] γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν.

Rejoice on that day and leap for joy,

For you will see that your reward is great in heaven.

After all, their fathers acted along {RP TR: those} [P1904: the same] lines towards the prophets.

χάρητε, rejoice (deponent passive aorist), RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=7/7 vs. χαίρετε, rejoice (present active), TR F1853=0/18 F1859=0/7.

ταῦτα, these (things), RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=7/8 vs. τὰ αὐτὰ, the same (things), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/8.

you will see that ← behold.
Luke 6:24 Πλὴν οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς πλουσίοις, ὅτι ἀπέχετε τὴν παράκλησιν ὑμῶν.

But woe to you who are rich,

Because you have your due consolation.

but ← except.

due: the meaning is contained in ἀπέχετε.
Luke 6:25 Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, οἱ ἐμπεπλησμένοι, ὅτι πεινάσετε. Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, οἱ γελῶντες νῦν, ὅτι πενθήσετε καὶ κλαύσετε.

Woe to you who have been filled,

For you will be hungry.

Woe to you who are laughing now,

For you will mourn and weep.

Luke 6:26 Οὐαὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: ὑμῖν] ὅταν καλῶς ὑμᾶς εἴπωσιν {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: πάντες] οἱ ἄνθρωποι· κατὰ {RP TR: ταῦτα} [P1904: τὰ αὐτὰ] γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν.

Woe {RP P1904: - } [TR: to you] when {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: all] men speak well of you.

After all, their fathers acted along {RP TR: those} [P1904: the same] lines towards the false prophets.

ὑμῖν, to you: absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=5/19 F1859=2/7.

πάντες, all: absent in RP-text F1853=11/18 F1859=2/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=7/18 F1859=5/7. A weak disparity with RP-text, R=13:14.

ταῦτα, these (things), RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=4/7 vs. τὰ αὐτὰ, the same (things), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's d) F1859=3/7.
Luke 6:27 {RP-text TR: Ἀλλ'} [RP-marg P1904: Ἀλλὰ] ὑμῖν λέγω τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, Ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, But I say to you who are listening, love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, ἀλλ', but (apocopated), RP-text TR F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's bfhs) F1859=1/7 vs. ἀλλὰ but (unapocopated), RP-marg P1904 F1853=14/18 F1859=6/7. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=6:21.
Luke 6:28 εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμῖν, {RP P1904: - } [TR: καὶ] προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς. bless those who curse {RP P1904: you;} [TR: you, and] pray for those who deal spitefully with you. καὶ, and (pray): absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/18 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's bcx) F1859=3/7.
Luke 6:29 Τῷ τύπτοντί σε ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα, πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην· καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντός σου τὸ ἱμάτιον, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα μὴ κωλύσῃς. To him who hits you on the cheek, offer the other one also, and from him who takes your coat, do not withhold your tunic either.
Luke 6:30 Παντὶ δὲ τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου· καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος τὰ σὰ μὴ ἀπαίτει. And give to everyone who asks you, and do not ask for anything back from him who takes your goods.
Luke 6:31 Καὶ καθὼς θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς ὁμοίως. And as you would want men to do to you, do the same to them yourselves for your part. the same ← likewise.

for your part ← also.
Luke 6:32 Καὶ εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτοὺς ἀγαπῶσιν. And if you love those who love you, what kind of graciousness is that to you? For even the sinners love those who love them.
Luke 6:33 Καὶ ἐὰν ἀγαθοποιῆτε τοὺς ἀγαθοποιοῦντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν. And if you do good to those who do good to you, what kind of graciousness is that to you? For even the sinners do the same.
Luke 6:34 Καὶ ἐὰν δανείζητε παρ' ὧν {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: ἐλπίζετε} [S1894: ἐλπίζητε] ἀπολαβεῖν, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; Καὶ γὰρ {RP P1904: - } [TR: οἱ] ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς δανείζουσιν, ἵνα ἀπολάβωσιν τὰ ἴσα. And if you lend things to those from whom you hope to get them back, what kind of graciousness is that to you? For even {RP P1904: - } [TR: the] sinners lend to sinners on terms that they get the same things back. ἐλπίζετε, you hope / expect (indicative), RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=18/18 F1859=7/7 vs. ἐλπίζητε, you might hope / expect (subjunctive), S1894 F1853=0/18 F1859=0/7.

οἱ, the (sinners): absent in RP P1904 F1853=10/19 F1859=3/7 vs. present in TR F1853=9/19 F1859=4/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:14.
Luke 6:35 Πλὴν ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀγαθοποιεῖτε, καὶ δανείζετε, μηδὲν ἀπελπίζοντες· καὶ ἔσται ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολύς, καὶ ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] ὑψίστου· ὅτι αὐτὸς χρηστός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πονηρούς. But love your enemies, and do good, and lend not hoping for anything back, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] Most High, for he is kind to the unthankful and wicked. τοῦ, of the (Most High): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.
Luke 6:36 Γίνεσθε οὖν οἰκτίρμονες, καθὼς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν. So be compassionate, as your father is compassionate for his part. for his part ← also.
Luke 6:37 {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Καὶ μὴ} [S1894: Μὴ] κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε. Μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε· ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε· {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: And do not} [S1894: Do not] judge, and you will not be judged at all. Do not condemn, so that you will not be condemned at all. Acquit others, and you will be acquitted. καὶ, and (do not judge): present in RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=17/18 F1859=7/7 vs. absent in S1894 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's p) F1859=0/7.

acquitted ... acquit: the word is more formal than the AV's forgive.
Luke 6:38 δίδοτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· μέτρον καλόν, πεπιεσμένον καὶ σεσαλευμένον καὶ ὑπερεκχυνόμενον δώσουσιν εἰς τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν. Τῷ γὰρ αὐτῷ μέτρῳ ᾧ μετρεῖτε ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. Give, and you will be given. They will give you a good measure, compacted and shaken and overflowing in your bosom. For with the same measure with which you measure, it will be measured to you in turn.” they will give: perhaps very impersonal, as avoidance of the passive you will be given, but we retain the active voice.
Luke 6:39 Εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς, Μήτι δύναται τυφλὸς τυφλὸν ὁδηγεῖν; Οὐχὶ ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον πεσοῦνται; Then he told them a parable. “Surely a blind man cannot guide a blind man? Will they not both fall into a pit?
Luke 6:40 Οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον αὐτοῦ· κατηρτισμένος δὲ πᾶς ἔσται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ. The disciple is not above his teacher, but each will be equipped like his teacher. equipped: AV differs in syntactical arrangement.
Luke 6:41 Τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῷ οὐ κατανοεῖς; And why do you look at the splinter in your brother's eye, but not notice the joist in your own eye?
Luke 6:42 Ἢ πῶς δύνασαι λέγειν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, Ἀδελφέ, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου, αὐτὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου δοκὸν οὐ βλέπων; Ὑποκριτά, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις ἐκβαλεῖν τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. Or how can you say to your brother, ‘My brother, let me extract the splinter in your eye’, not seeing the joist in your own eye yourself? You hypocrite! First extract the joist from your eye, and then you will see clearly to extract the splinter in your brother's eye.
Luke 6:43 Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν δένδρον καλὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν σαπρόν· οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν. For there is no good tree which produces rotten fruit, nor is there a rotten tree which produces good fruit.
Luke 6:44 Ἕκαστον γὰρ δένδρον ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ γινώσκεται. Οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν συλλέγουσιν σῦκα, οὐδὲ ἐκ βάτου τρυγῶσιν σταφυλήν. For each tree is known by its own fruit. For one does not gather figs from thorn plants, nor does one harvest a bunch of grapes from a bramble bush. one does ... does one ← they do ... do they. Avoidance of the passive.
Luke 6:45 Ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν, καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ προφέρει τὸ πονηρόν· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας λαλεῖ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. A good man produces what is good from the good store of his heart, whereas the wicked man produces wickedness from the wicked store of his heart. For his mouth speaks from the overflow of his heart. whereas: adversative use of καί.
Luke 6:46 Τί δέ με καλεῖτε, Κύριε, κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε ἃ λέγω; Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord’, but do not do what I say?
Luke 6:47 Πᾶς ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός με καὶ ἀκούων μου τῶν λόγων καὶ ποιῶν αὐτούς, ὑποδείξω ὑμῖν τίνι ἐστὶν ὅμοιος· I will show you what everyone who comes to me and hears my words and does them is like.
Luke 6:48 ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομοῦντι οἰκίαν, ὃς {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] ἔσκαψεν καὶ ἐβάθυνεν, καὶ ἔθηκεν θεμέλιον ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν· πλημμύρας δὲ γενομένης, προσέρρηξεν ὁ ποταμὸς τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν σαλεῦσαι αὐτήν· τεθεμελίωτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν. He is like a man who built a house, who {RP TR: - } [P1904: also] dug and went deep and laid a foundation on rock. Then when a flood came, the river beat against that house, but it was not strong enough to shake it, for it had been founded on rock. καὶ, and (dug): absent in RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.
Luke 6:49 Ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας καὶ μὴ ποιήσας ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομήσαντι οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν χωρὶς θεμελίου· ᾗ προσέρρηξεν ὁ ποταμός, καὶ {RP TR: εὐθέως} [P1904: εὐθὺς] ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης μέγα. But he who hears but does not do accordingly is like a man who built a house on the ground without a foundation, against which the river beat, so that it immediately collapsed, and the devastation of that house was severe.” εὐθέως, immediately (1), RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. εὐθὺς, immediately (2), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

severe ← great.
Luke 7:1 Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐπλήρωσεν πάντα τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς τοῦ λαοῦ, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Καπερναούμ. Then when he had finished all his words in the hearing of the people, he went to Capernaum. finished ← fulfilled.
Luke 7:2 Ἑκατοντάρχου δέ τινος δοῦλος κακῶς ἔχων {RP: ἔμελλεν} [P1904 TR: ἤμελλεν] τελευτᾶν, ὃς ἦν αὐτῷ ἔντιμος. Now the servant of a certain centurion, who was highly valued by him, was ill and on the point of dying, ἔμελλε(ν), was about to (1), RP F1853=12/18 F1859=4/7 vs. ἤμελλε(ν), was about to (2), P1904 TR F1853=5/18 F1859=3/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's e) F1859=0/7.
Luke 7:3 Ἀκούσας δὲ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν πρεσβυτέρους τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἐρωτῶν αὐτόν, ὅπως ἐλθὼν διασώσῃ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ. and having heard about Jesus, he sent Jewish elders to him requesting him to come and save his servant.
Luke 7:4 Οἱ δέ, παραγενόμενοι πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν σπουδαίως, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἄξιός ἐστιν ᾧ παρέξει τοῦτο· Then when they had come to Jesus, they pleaded with him earnestly, and they said that he to whom he would grant this was worthy of it, Punctuation: he would grant militates for indirect speech. The second person, you would grant, would be applicable to direct speech. But in the next verse we translate with direct speech.
Luke 7:5 ἀγαπᾷ γὰρ τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν, καὶ τὴν συναγωγὴν αὐτὸς ᾠκοδόμησεν ἡμῖν. and they said, “For he loves our nation, and he himself built the synagogue for us.”
Luke 7:6 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐπορεύετο σὺν αὐτοῖς. Ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ οὐ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας, ἔπεμψεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος φίλους, λέγων αὐτῷ, Κύριε, μὴ σκύλλου· οὐ γάρ εἰμι ἱκανὸς ἵνα {RP-text P1904 TR: ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου} [RP-marg: μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην] εἰσέλθῃς· So Jesus went with them, and by the time he was not far away from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, who said to him, “Lord, do not put yourself to trouble, for I am not worthy that you should come in under my roof, ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου, under the roof + of me, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=8/18 F1859=4/7 vs. μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην, of me + under the roof, RP-marg F1853=10/18 F1859=3/7. Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=14:13.

by the time he was ← when he was already.

who said ← saying, singular, so perhaps referring to the original speaker, but we take it as a Hebraism for ‫לֵאמֹר‬, so losing its grammatical number.

worthy ← sufficient. Compare 2 Cor 2:16.
Luke 7:7 διὸ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἠξίωσα πρὸς σὲ ἐλθεῖν· {RP P1904: ἀλλ'} [TR: ἀλλὰ] εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου. which is why I have not considered myself worthy to come to you either. But just say the word and my servant will be cured. ἀλλ', but (apocopated), RP P1904 F1853=14/18 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀλλὰ, but (unapocopated), TR F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's cemq) F1859=1/7.

which is why ← on account of which.

the word ← for / in a word.
Luke 7:8 Καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν τασσόμενος, ἔχων ὑπ' ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας, καὶ λέγω τούτῳ, Πορεύθητι, καὶ πορεύεται· καὶ ἄλλῳ, Ἔρχου, καὶ ἔρχεται· καὶ τῷ δούλῳ μου, Ποίησον τοῦτο, καὶ ποιεῖ. For indeed I am a man appointed under a system of authority, having soldiers under me, and I say to one, ‘Go’, and he goes, and to another, ‘Come’, and he comes, and to my servant, ‘Do this’, and he does it.” one ← this.
Luke 7:9 Ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν αὐτόν, καὶ στραφεὶς τῷ ἀκολουθοῦντι αὐτῷ ὄχλῳ εἶπεν, Λέγω ὑμῖν, {RP-text: οὔτε} [RP-marg P1904 TR: οὐδὲ] ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον. When Jesus heard these things, he was astonished at him, and he turned and said to the crowd who were following him, “I tell you, not even in Israel have I found so much faith.” οὔτε, and not, RP-text F1853=7/19 F1859=3/7 vs. οὐδὲ, not even; and not, RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=12/19 F1859=4/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=10:18.

{RP: not even ← and not, but used loosely for οὐδὲ (if οὔτε is the true reading).}
Luke 7:10 Καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες οἱ πεμφθέντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον εὗρον τὸν ἀσθενοῦντα δοῦλον ὑγιαίνοντα. Then those who had been sent returned to the house and found the servant who had been ailing in good health.
Luke 7:11 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν {RP-text P1904: τῷ} [RP-marg TR: τῇ] ἑξῆς, ἐπορεύετο εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην Ναΐν· καὶ συνεπορεύοντο αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἱκανοί, καὶ ὄχλος πολύς. And it came to pass {RP-text P1904: soon afterwards} [RP-marg TR: the next day] that he went to a town called Nain, and a considerable number of his disciples went with him, and also a large crowd, τῷ, the (coming [time, χρόνῳ]), RP-text P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's bfhk) F1859=3/7 vs. τῇ, the (next [day, ἡμέρᾳ]), RP-marg TR F1853=14/18 F1859=4/7. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=8:19. AV differs textually.
Luke 7:12 Ὡς δὲ ἤγγισεν τῇ πύλῃ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἰδού, ἐξεκομίζετο τεθνηκώς, υἱὸς μονογενὴς τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ {RP-text: αὐτὴ} [RP-marg: αὐτὴ ἦν] [P1904 S1550 S1894: αὕτη ἦν] [E1624: αὕτη] [MISC: αὐτῆ] χήρα· καὶ ὄχλος τῆς πόλεως ἱκανὸς {RP S1550: - } [P1904 E1624 S1894: ἦν] σὺν αὐτῇ. and when he approached the gate of the town, it transpired that a dead youth was being carried out – the only-begotten son of his mother – and {RP-text: she was} [RP-marg: she was] [P1904 S1550 S1894: this woman was] [E1624: this woman was] a widow, and a considerable crowd from the town {RP S1550: was} [P1904 E1624 S1894: was] with her. αὐτὴ, she (was a widow), RP-text F1853=10/18 F1859=3/8 vs. αὐτὴ ἦν, she (was a widow), RP-marg F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's qr) F1859=1/8 vs. αὕτη ἦν, this woman was (a widow), P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/8 vs. αὕτη, this woman (was a widow), E1624 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's cef) F1859=0/8 vs. αὐτῆ, for αὐτὴ or αὕτη, but not αὐτῇ (?), F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's boy) F1859=3/8.

ἦν, (a crowd...) was (with her): absent in RP S1550 F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 E1624 S1894 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's h) F1859=1/7.

it transpired that ← behold.

the only-begotten son: we ↴
Luke 7:13 Καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν ὁ κύριος ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ' αὐτῇ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Μὴ κλαῖε. Then when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her and said to her, “Don't cry.” ↳ retain this classical expression because of its significance. A more modern rendering would be the only son his mother had (ever) conceived.
Luke 7:14 Καὶ προσελθὼν ἥψατο τῆς σοροῦ· οἱ δὲ βαστάζοντες ἔστησαν. Καὶ εἶπεν, Νεανίσκε, σοὶ λέγω, ἐγέρθητι. And he went up and touched the coffin, and the bearers stood still, and he said, “Young man, I say to you, get up.”
Luke 7:15 Καὶ ἀνεκάθισεν ὁ νεκρός, καὶ ἤρξατο λαλεῖν. Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ. At this the dead youth sat up and began to speak. Then he gave him to his mother.
Luke 7:16 Ἔλαβεν δὲ φόβος {RP P1904: πάντας} [TR: ἅπαντας], καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, λέγοντες ὅτι Προφήτης μέγας ἐγήγερται ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ὅτι Ἐπεσκέψατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Then fear gripped everyone, and they glorified God, and they said, “A great prophet has arisen among us”, and, “God has visited his people.” πάντας, all (1), RP P1904 F1853=15/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ἅπαντας, all (2), TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's egq*r) F1859=0/7.
Luke 7:17 Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ. And this report about him spread in the whole of Judaea and in all the neighbouring area. report ← word.

spread ← went out.
Luke 7:18 Καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν Ἰωάννῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ πάντων τούτων. Moreover, John's disciples reported back to him concerning all these things, John's disciples reported back to him ← his disciples reported back to John.
Luke 7:19 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος δύο τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννης ἔπεμψεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, λέγων, Σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος, ἢ {RP TR: ἄλλον} [P1904: ἕτερον] προσδοκῶμεν; at which John called for a certain two of his disciples and sent them to Jesus to ask, “Are you the one who is to come, or should we expect someone else?” ἄλλον, other (of a similar kind), RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=6/8 vs. ἕτερον, other (of a different kind), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/8.

to ask ← saying.

is to come ← is coming.
Luke 7:20 Παραγενόμενοι δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες εἶπον, Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς ἀπέσταλκεν ἡμᾶς πρός σε, λέγων, Σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος, ἢ {RP TR: ἄλλον} [P1904: ἕτερον] προσδοκῶμεν; Then when the men had come to him, they said, “John the Baptist has sent us to you asking, ‘Are you the one who is to come, or should we expect someone else?’ ” ἄλλον, other (of a similar kind), RP TR F1853=16/17 F1859=7/9 vs. ἕτερον, other (of a different kind), P1904 F1853=1/17 (Scrivener's e) F1859=1/9 vs. verse absent, F1853=0/17 F1859=1/9.

asking ← saying.

is to come: See Luke 7:19.
Luke 7:21 Ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς ἀπὸ νόσων καὶ μαστίγων καὶ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν, καὶ τυφλοῖς πολλοῖς ἐχαρίσατο τὸ βλέπειν. Now in that very hour he cured many of their diseases and infirmities and evil spirits, and he granted many blind their sight. their sight ← to see.
Luke 7:22 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ ἃ εἴδετε καὶ ἠκούσατε· {RP TR: ὅτι} [P1904: - ] τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσιν, {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσιν, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται, κωφοὶ ἀκούουσιν, νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται, πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται· And Jesus answered and said to them, “Go and report back to John what you have seen and heard: {RP TR: that} [P1904: - ] the blind recover their sight {RP TR: ,} [P1904: and] the lame walk, lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear again, the dead are raised; good tidings are preached to the poor. ὅτι, that (the blind recover their sight): present in RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/8 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/8.

καὶ, and (the blind recover their sight): absent in RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

go: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 7:23 καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί. And blessed is whoever does not stumble at me.”
Luke 7:24 Ἀπελθόντων δὲ τῶν {RP TR: ἀγγέλων} [P1904: μαθητῶν] Ἰωάννου, ἤρξατο λέγειν {RP: τοῖς ὄχλοις} [P1904 TR: πρὸς τοὺς ὄχλους] περὶ Ἰωάννου, Τί ἐξεληλύθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι; Κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον; Then when John's {RP TR: messengers} [P1904: disciples] had departed, he began to speak to the crowds about John: “What did you go out in the desert to see? A reed shaken by the wind? ἀγγέλων, messengers, RP TR F1853=13/18 F1859=5/7 vs. μαθητῶν, disciples, P1904 F1853=5/18 F1859=2/7.

τοῖς ὄχλοις, to the crowds (dative), RP F1853=12/18 F1859=4/7 vs. πρὸς τοὺς ὄχλους, to the crowds (preposition + accusative), P1904 TR F1853=6/18 F1859=3/7.
Luke 7:25 Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξεληλύθατε ἰδεῖν; Ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; Ἰδού, οἱ ἐν ἱματισμῷ ἐνδόξῳ καὶ τρυφῇ ὑπάρχοντες ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις εἰσίν. Well then, what did you go out to see? A man clothed in delicate clothes? You know that people in elegant clothing and living in luxury are to be found in royal palaces. you know that ← behold.

living ← existing.

royal palaces ← the (royal) palaces, the sense being the palaces that exist.
Luke 7:26 Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξεληλύθατε ἰδεῖν; Προφήτην; Ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου. So what then did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and one more eminent than a prophet.
Luke 7:27 Οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου. This man is he about whom it stands written:

See how I am sending my messenger in front of you,

And he will prepare your way ahead of you.’

Mal 3:1.

see how ← behold.
Luke 7:28 Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν προφήτης Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ οὐδείς ἐστιν· ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. For I say to you, no-one among those born from women is a greater prophet than John the Baptist, but he who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.” least ← lesser, Greek comparative for superlative.
Luke 7:29 Καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἀκούσας καὶ οἱ τελῶναι ἐδικαίωσαν τὸν θεόν, βαπτισθέντες τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου· Then when all the people had heard it, including the tax collectors, they pronounced God righteous, having been baptized with John's baptism.
Luke 7:30 οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. But the Pharisees and scholars in the law rejected God's counsel to them and were not baptized by him. to them: or against themselves.
Luke 7:31 {RP P1904: - } [TR: Εἶπε δὲ ὁ κύριος,] Τίνι οὖν ὁμοιώσω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, καὶ τίνι εἰσὶν ὅμοιοι; {RP P1904: - } [TR: Then the Lord said,]To whom then shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what are they similar? εἶπε δὲ ὁ κύριος, and the Lord said: absent in RP P1904 F1853=16/17 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=1/17 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7. AV differs textually.

to whom ... to what: each of these could be either to whom or to what.
Luke 7:32 Ὅμοιοί εἰσιν παιδίοις τοῖς ἐν ἀγορᾷ καθημένοις, καὶ προσφωνοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις, καὶ λέγουσιν, Ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε· ἐθρηνήσαμεν ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἐκλαύσατε. They are like children sitting in the market place and calling to each other, and saying,

‘We have played the flute to you,

But you have not danced.

We have sung you a dirge,

But you have not wept.’

but (2x): adversative use of καί.
Luke 7:33 Ἐλήλυθεν γὰρ Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς μήτε ἄρτον ἐσθίων μήτε οἶνον πίνων, καὶ λέγετε, Δαιμόνιον ἔχει· For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and you say, ‘He is possessed by a demon.’ came ← has come.

is possessed by ← has.
Luke 7:34 ἐλήλυθεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, καὶ λέγετε, Ἰδού, ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, {RP P1904: φίλος τελωνῶν} [TR: τελωνῶν φίλος] καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν. The son of man came eating and drinking, and you say, ‘Look, a gluttonous and wine-drinking man, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.’ φίλος τελωνῶν, a friend + of tax collectors, RP P1904 F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. τελωνῶν φίλος, of tax collectors + a friend, TR F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7.

came ← has come.
Luke 7:35 Καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς πάντων. But wisdom is justified by all her children.” is justified ← was justified, a gnomic aorist.
Luke 7:36 Ἠρώτα δέ τις αὐτὸν τῶν Φαρισαίων ἵνα φάγῃ μετ' αὐτοῦ· καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Φαρισαίου ἀνεκλίθη. Then one of the Pharisees asked him to dine with him. So he went into the Pharisee's house and reclined.
Luke 7:37 Καὶ ἰδού, γυνὴ ἐν τῇ πόλει, ἥτις ἦν ἁμαρτωλός, {RP-text TR: - } [RP-marg P1904: καὶ] ἐπιγνοῦσα ὅτι ἀνάκειται ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ Φαρισαίου, κομίσασα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου, Now there was a woman in the town, who was a sinner, {RP-text TR: - } [RP-marg P1904: and] who had found out that he was reclining in the Pharisee's house, and she brought an alabaster box of ointment, καὶ, and (having found out): absent in RP-text TR F1853=11/18 F1859=4/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 F1853=7/18 F1859=3/7.

there wasbehold.
Luke 7:38 καὶ στᾶσα {RP TR: παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὀπίσω} [P1904: ὀπίσω παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ] κλαίουσα, ἤρξατο βρέχειν τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ τοῖς δάκρυσιν, καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς ἐξέμασσεν, καὶ κατεφίλει τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤλειφεν τῷ μύρῳ. and she stood {RP TR: at his feet weeping behind him} [P1904: behind him at his feet weeping], and she began to wet his feet with the tears and wipe them off with the hairs of her head, and she kissed his feet and anointed them with the ointment. παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὀπίσω, at his feet + behind, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. ὀπίσω παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, behind + at his feet, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

wipe ← was wiping; inceptive by virtue of ἤρξατο rather than the tense.
Luke 7:39 Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Φαρισαῖος ὁ καλέσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων, Οὗτος, εἰ ἦν προφήτης, ἐγίνωσκεν ἂν τίς καὶ ποταπὴ ἡ γυνὴ ἥτις ἅπτεται αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν. But when the Pharisee who had invited him saw it, he said to himself, “If this man were a prophet, he would know who, and what kind of woman, it is who is touching him, for she is a sinner.” said to himself ← said in himself saying.
Luke 7:40 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, Σίμων, ἔχω σοί τι εἰπεῖν. Ὁ δέ φησιν, Διδάσκαλε, εἰπέ. At this Jesus reacted and said to him, “Simon, I have something to say to you.” Then he said, “Teacher, say it.” at this: wider use of καί.
Luke 7:41 Δύο χρεωφειλέται ἦσαν δανειστῇ τινί· ὁ εἷς ὤφειλεν δηνάρια πεντακόσια, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος πεντήκοντα. “There were two debtors to a certain money-lender. One owed five hundred denaries, the other fifty. denaries: a denary was a silver coin.
Luke 7:42 Μὴ ἐχόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀποδοῦναι, ἀμφοτέροις ἐχαρίσατο. Τίς οὖν αὐτῶν, εἰπέ, πλεῖον αὐτὸν ἀγαπήσει; Since they did not have the means to repay, he waived the debt for both of them. Which of them, then”, he said, “will love him more?” since: causal use of the participle.
Luke 7:43 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Σίμων εἶπεν, Ὑπολαμβάνω ὅτι ᾧ τὸ πλεῖον ἐχαρίσατο. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ὀρθῶς ἔκρινας. Simon answered and said, “I suppose the one for whom he waived the greater debt.” Then he said to him, “You have judged correctly.”
Luke 7:44 Καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, τῷ Σίμωνι ἔφη, Βλέπεις ταύτην τὴν γυναῖκα; Εἰσῆλθόν σου εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας μου οὐκ ἔδωκας· αὕτη δὲ τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξέν μου τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς ἐξέμαξεν. Then he turned to the woman and said to Simon, “Do you see this woman? I came into your house, but you did not put water on my feet. But she wet my feet with tears and wiped them off with the hairs of her head. she ← this (woman).
Luke 7:45 Φίλημά μοι οὐκ ἔδωκας· αὕτη δέ, ἀφ' ἧς {RP TR: εἰσῆλθον} [P1904: εἰσῆλθεν], οὐ διέλιπεν καταφιλοῦσά μου τοὺς πόδας. You did not give me a kiss. But from the time {RP TR: I} [P1904: she] came in, she did not stop kissing my feet. εἰσῆλθον, I came, RP TR, F1853=17/18 F1859=4/7 vs. εἰσῆλθεν, she came, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7.

she ← this (woman).
Luke 7:46 Ἐλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου οὐκ ἤλειψας· αὕτη δὲ μύρῳ {RP-text P1904 TR: ἤλειψέν μου τοὺς πόδας} [RP-marg: ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας μου]. You did not anoint my head with oil, but she anointed my feet with ointment. μου τοὺς πόδας, of me + the feet, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=11/18 F1859=3/7 vs. τοὺς πόδας μου, the feet + of me, RP-marg F1853=7/18 F1859=4/7.

she ← this (woman).
Luke 7:47 Οὗ χάριν, λέγω σοι, ἀφέωνται αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῆς αἱ πολλαί, ὅτι ἠγάπησεν πολύ· ᾧ δὲ ὀλίγον ἀφίεται, ὀλίγον ἀγαπᾷ. For this reason I say to you, her many sins have been forgiven, so that she loved me a lot. But he who has been forgiven little loves little.” he who has been forgiven little ← to whom little is forgiven.
Luke 7:48 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῇ, Ἀφέωνταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι. And he said to her, “Your sins have been forgiven.”
Luke 7:49 Καὶ ἤρξαντο οἱ συνανακείμενοι λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, Τίς οὗτός ἐστιν ὃς καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφίησιν; Then those reclining at table with him began to say to themselves, “Who is this who even forgives sins?” to themselves ← within themselves.
Luke 7:50 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, Ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην. But he said to the woman, “Your faith has saved you. Go in peace.”
Luke 8:1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ καθεξῆς, καὶ αὐτὸς διώδευεν κατὰ πόλιν καὶ κώμην, κηρύσσων καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ οἱ δώδεκα σὺν αὐτῷ, Then it came to pass shortly afterwards that he travelled from city to city and village to village preaching and bringing good tidings of the kingdom of God, the twelve being with him also,
Luke 8:2 καὶ γυναῖκές τινες αἳ ἦσαν τεθεραπευμέναι ἀπὸ {RP TR: - } [P1904: νόσων καὶ μαστίγων καὶ] πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν, Μαρία ἡ καλουμένη Μαγδαληνή, ἀφ' ἧς δαιμόνια ἑπτὰ ἐξεληλύθει, as also some women who had been cured of {RP TR: - } [P1904: diseases and ailments and] evil spirits and illnesses: Mary who is called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had come out, νόσων καὶ μαστίγων καὶ, sicknesses and scourges and: absent in RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=6/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y, which also appends an extra ἀπὸ) F1859=2/8.
Luke 8:3 καὶ Ἰωάννα γυνὴ Χουζᾶ ἐπιτρόπου Ἡρῴδου, καὶ {RP-text P1904 TR: Σουσάννα} [RP-marg: Σωσάννα], καὶ ἕτεραι πολλαί, αἵτινες διηκόνουν {RP: αὐτοῖς} [P1904 TR: αὐτῷ] ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐταῖς. and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's administrator, and Susanna and many others, and they attended to {RP: them} [P1904 TR: him] with their own resources. Σουσάννα, Susanna, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=7/18 F1859=6/7 vs. Σωσάννα, Sosanna, RP-marg F1853=10/18 F1859=0/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's p) F1859=1/7.

αὐτοῖς, to them, RP F1853=10/19 F1859=3/7 vs. αὐτῷ, to him, P1904 TR F1853=9/19 F1859=4/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=13:15. AV differs textually.
Luke 8:4 Συνιόντος δὲ ὄχλου πολλοῦ, καὶ τῶν κατὰ πόλιν ἐπιπορευομένων πρὸς αὐτόν, εἶπεν διὰ παραβολῆς, Then when a large crowd had assembled and people of various towns had come to him, he spoke using a parable: had assembled ... had come: vivid present participles.

people ← the (ones).

using ← through.
Luke 8:5 Ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐν τῷ σπείρειν αὐτόν, ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ κατεπατήθη, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατέφαγεν αὐτό. “A sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed it, some fell beside the road and was trodden on, and the birds of the sky ate it up. sowed it: or sowed it unitalicized, depending on whether αὐτόν is taken as the subject, he, or object, seed, of the infinitive σπείρειν. We take it as the subject, as the verse continues as if a neuter word for seed were used, which would have required αὐτό.
Luke 8:6 Καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ φυὲν ἐξηράνθη, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἰκμάδα. And some fell on rock, where, after growing, it dried up, because it did not have moisture. because it did not have ← on account of not having.
Luke 8:7 Καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀκανθῶν, καὶ συμφυεῖσαι αἱ ἄκανθαι ἀπέπνιξαν αὐτό. And some fell amid the thorn bushes, and when the thorn plants had grown up with it, they smothered it. when ... had grown up: aorist passive, but perhaps, non-classically, the time frame is present, while ... were growing up.
Luke 8:8 Καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν {RP P1904: εἰς} [TR: ἐπὶ] τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθήν, καὶ φυὲν ἐποίησεν καρπὸν ἑκατονταπλασίονα. Ταῦτα λέγων ἐφώνει, Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. And other seed fell onto good ground, and it grew up, and it produced a hundredfold yield.” While he was saying these things, he would call out, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear.” εἰς, to, towards, RP P1904 F1853=13/18 F1859=7/7 vs. ἐπὶ, onto, TR F1853=5/18 F1859=0/7.

yield ← fruit.
Luke 8:9 Ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, Τίς εἴη ἡ παραβολὴ αὕτη; But his disciples questioned him and said, “What does this parable mean?” what does this parable mean ← what might this parable be, but the optative, εἴη, might be, is probably just a Greek change of mood as if in indirect speech, with no implications for the English is or means.
Luke 8:10 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν. Then he said, “To you it is granted to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God, but to the rest they are described in parables,

In order that they might see

But not have an eye to them,

And hear

But not understand.

Isa 6:9, Isa 6:10.

see ... but not have an eye ← see but not see.
Luke 8:11 Ἔστιν δὲ αὕτη ἡ παραβολή· Ὁ σπόρος ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. Now this is the meaning of the parable. The seed is the word of God. is: i.e. represents, and so throughout the parable.
Luke 8:12 Οἱ δὲ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἰσὶν οἱ {RP TR: ἀκούοντες} [P1904: ἀκούσαντες], εἶτα ἔρχεται ὁ διάβολος καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ πιστεύσαντες σωθῶσιν. Those beside the road are they who {RP TR: hear} [P1904: have heard], but then the devil comes and removes the word from their hearts, in order that they might not believe and be saved. ἀκούοντες, hearing, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=7/7 vs. ἀκούσαντες, having heard, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's d) F1859=0/7.

hearts ← heart.
Luke 8:13 Οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας οἵ, ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν, μετὰ χαρᾶς δέχονται τὸν λόγον, καὶ οὗτοι ῥίζαν οὐκ ἔχουσιν, οἳ πρὸς καιρὸν πιστεύουσιν, καὶ ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ ἀφίστανται. Those on the rock are those who, when they hear, receive the word with joy, but these do not have root, and they believe for a while, but in a time of testing they fall away.
Luke 8:14 Τὸ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας πεσόν, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες, καὶ ὑπὸ μεριμνῶν καὶ πλούτου καὶ ἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου πορευόμενοι συμπνίγονται, καὶ οὐ τελεσφοροῦσιν. That which fell into the thorn bushes is those who hear but are choked by the cares and riches and pleasures of life as they go, and they do not go on to produce fruit.
Luke 8:15 Τὸ δὲ ἐν τῇ καλῇ γῇ, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἵτινες ἐν καρδίᾳ καλῇ καὶ ἀγαθῇ, ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον κατέχουσιν, καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ἐν ὑπομονῇ. {RP P1904 TR: - } [MISC: Ταῦτα λέγων ἐφώνει, Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.] But that on the good ground is those with a noble and good heart who hear the word and hold on to it and bear fruit with patience {RP P1904 TR: .} [MISC: .” Having said these things, he called out, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear.] ταῦτα λέγων .. ἀκουέτω, Having said these (things) ... let him hear: absent in RP P1904 TR F1853=8/19 F1859=4/8 vs. present in F1853=11/19 F1859=4/8. A weak disparity with RP, R=14:15.

hear the word ← having heard the word, but the sequence is implicit in English.
Luke 8:16 Οὐδεὶς δὲ λύχνον ἅψας καλύπτει αὐτὸν σκεύει, ἢ ὑποκάτω κλίνης τίθησιν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ λυχνίας ἐπιτίθησιν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι βλέπωσιν τὸ φῶς. No-one who has lit a lamp hides it with a container or puts it under a bed, but rather puts it on a lampstand so that those who come in can see the light. container: or utensil, piece of equipment.
Luke 8:17 Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτόν, ὃ οὐ φανερὸν γενήσεται· οὐδὲ ἀπόκρυφον, ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ. For there is nothing hidden that will not become manifest, nor anything secret that will not become known and come into the open.
Luke 8:18 Βλέπετε οὖν πῶς ἀκούετε· ὃς γὰρ {RP P1904: ἐὰν} [TR: ἂν] ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ· καὶ ὃς {RP P1904: ἐὰν} [TR: ἂν] μὴ ἔχῃ, καὶ ὃ δοκεῖ ἔχειν ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. So watch out how you hear. For whoever has something, more will be given to him, but whoever does not have anything, even that which he thinks he has will be taken from him.” First occurrence in verse: ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=3/7 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), TR F1853=5/19 F1859=4/7.

Second occurrence in verse: ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's gpq**y) F1859=2/7 vs. word absent, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's k) F1859=0/7.
Luke 8:19 Παρεγένοντο δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο συντυχεῖν αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον. Then his mother and brothers came to him, but they were unable to reach him on account of the crowd.
Luke 8:20 Καὶ ἀπηγγέλη αὐτῷ, λεγόντων, Ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἑστήκασιν ἔξω, ἰδεῖν σε θέλοντες. And it was reported to him by people saying, “Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, wanting to see you.”
Luke 8:21 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Μήτηρ μου καὶ ἀδελφοί μου οὗτοί εἰσιν, οἱ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούοντες καὶ ποιοῦντες αὐτόν. But he replied and said to them, “My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it.”
Luke 8:22 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐνέβη εἰς πλοῖον καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς λίμνης. Καὶ ἀνήχθησαν. Then it came to pass in one of those days that he went on board a boat, as did his disciples, and he said to them, “Let us cross over to the other side of the lake.” So they set sail. those ← the.
Luke 8:23 Πλεόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν· καὶ κατέβη λαῖλαψ ἀνέμου εἰς τὴν λίμνην, καὶ συνεπληροῦντο, καὶ ἐκινδύνευον. Now as they were sailing, he fell asleep. Then a squall descended on the lake, and they were filling up with water, and they were in danger. squall ← squall of wind.
Luke 8:24 Προσελθόντες δὲ διήγειραν αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Ἐπιστάτα, ἐπιστάτα, ἀπολλύμεθα. Ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῷ κλύδωνι τοῦ ὕδατος· καὶ ἐπαύσαντο, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη. So they went to him, and they woke him up and said, “Master, master, we are in mortal danger.” Then he got up and rebuked the wind and the dashing of the water, and they stopped, and it became calm. in mortal danger ← perishing.

it became calm ← a calm came / became.
Luke 8:25 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, Ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν; Φοβηθέντες δὲ ἐθαύμασαν, λέγοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν, ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτάσσει καὶ τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ; Then he said to them, “Where is your faith?” But they were afraid and astonished, and they said to each other, “Who is this then, in that he even commands the winds and water, and they obey him?”
Luke 8:26 Καὶ {RP TR: κατέπλευσαν} [P1904: κατέπλευσεν] εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἀντιπέραν τῆς Γαλιλαίας. Then {RP TR: they} [P1904: he] put in at the region of the Gadarenes, which is on the opposite side to Galilee. κατέπλευσαν, they put in, RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=6/7 vs. κατέπλευσεν, he put in, P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's cm) F1859=0/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.
Luke 8:27 Ἐξελθόντι δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως, ὃς εἶχεν δαιμόνια ἐκ χρόνων ἱκανῶν, καὶ ἱμάτιον οὐκ ἐνεδιδύσκετο, καὶ ἐν οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔμενεν, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν. And when he had disembarked onto land, a certain man from the town met him, a man who had been possessed by demons for a considerable time, and who was not wearing any outer clothing, and who did not stay at home, but among the tombs. had been possessed by ← had had ← had.

was not wearing ← was not putting on.

any outer clothing: or, perhaps, any clothing (at all), but classically ἱμάτιον is an outer garment, cloak.
Luke 8:28 Ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀνακράξας, προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; Δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς. And when he saw Jesus, he shouted out and fell down at him and said in a loud voice, “What have I to do with you, Jesus, son of the Most High God? I implore you, do not torment me.” what have I to do with you ← what to you and to me.
Luke 8:29 {RP P1904 S1894: Παρήγγειλεν} [S1550: Παρήγγελλεν] [E1624: Παρήγγειλλεν] γὰρ τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· πολλοῖς γὰρ χρόνοις συνηρπάκει αὐτόν, καὶ ἐδεσμεῖτο ἁλύσεσιν καὶ πέδαις φυλασσόμενος, καὶ διαρρήσσων τὰ δεσμὰ ἠλαύνετο ὑπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος εἰς τὰς ἐρήμους. For he {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: had commanded} [S1550: would command] the unclean spirit to come out of the man, for it had held him in its grip for a long time, and he was kept under guard bound with chains and fetters, but he would break the bonds and be driven by the demon into desolate places. παρήγγειλε(ν), he commanded, RP P1904 S1894 F1853=14/18 F1859=2/8 vs. παρήγγελλε(ν), he was commanding, S1550 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's fhp) F1859=3/8 vs. παρήγγειλλε(ν), he was commanding / commanded (an ungrammatical conflation of the imperfect and aorist), E1624 F1853=0/18 F1859=3/8 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's d) F1859=0/8. We take the E1624 reading to be an intended aorist in our translation.
Luke 8:30 Ἐπηρώτησεν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, λέγων, Τί σοι ἐστὶν ὄνομα; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Λεγεών· ὅτι δαιμόνια πολλὰ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτόν. Then Jesus questioned him and said, “What is your name?” And he said, “Legion”, for many demons had entered him.
Luke 8:31 Καὶ {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: παρεκάλει} [S1894: παρεκάλουν] αὐτὸν ἵνα μὴ ἐπιτάξῃ αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον ἀπελθεῖν. And {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: he} [S1894: they] pleaded with him not to command them to go away into the abyss. παρεκάλει, he or they (neuter) pleaded, RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. παρεκάλουν, they pleaded, S1894 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's h) F1859=1/7. AV differs textually.
Luke 8:32 Ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ ἀγέλη χοίρων ἱκανῶν βοσκομένων ἐν τῷ ὄρει· καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιτρέψῃ αὐτοῖς εἰς ἐκείνους εἰσελθεῖν. Καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν αὐτοῖς. Now there was a herd there of a considerable number of pigs feeding on the mountain, and they pleaded with him to allow them to go into them. At this he allowed them. them ← those.
Luke 8:33 Ἐξελθόντα δὲ τὰ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου {RP P1904: εἰσῆλθον} [TR: εἰσῆλθεν] εἰς τοὺς χοίρους· καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν λίμνην, καὶ ἀπεπνίγη. Then when the demons had come out of the man, they went into the pigs, whereupon the herd rushed headlong down the cliff into the lake and drowned. εἰσῆλθον, they went in, RP P1904 F1853=13/18 F1859=5/7 vs. εἰσῆλθεν, went in (neuter plural subject treated as singular, the classical form), TR F1853=5/18 F1859=2/7.

drowned ← suffocated.
Luke 8:34 Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ βόσκοντες τὸ γεγενημένον ἔφυγον, καὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: ἀπελθόντες] ἀπήγγειλαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς. Then when the herdsmen saw what had happened, they fled and {RP P1904: - } [TR: went away and] reported it in the city and in the fields. ἀπελθόντες, having gone away: absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/7.
Luke 8:35 Ἐξῆλθον δὲ ἰδεῖν τὸ γεγονός· καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ εὗρον καθήμενον τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀφ' οὗ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐξεληλύθει, ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. So they came out to see what had happened, and they came to Jesus, and they found the man out of whom the demons had come sitting down, clothed, and in his senses, at the feet of Jesus, and they were afraid.
Luke 8:36 Ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτοῖς {RP TR: καὶ} [P1904: - ] οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐσώθη ὁ δαιμονισθείς. Then those who had {RP TR: actually} [P1904: - ] seen it related to them how he who had been possessed by demons had been cured. καὶ, and; also: present in RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7.

actually ← also.

cured ← saved.
Luke 8:37 Καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῆς περιχώρου τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπ' αὐτῶν, ὅτι φόβῳ μεγάλῳ συνείχοντο· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐμβὰς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ὑπέστρεψεν. However, the whole populace of the surrounding area of the Gadarenes asked him to depart from them, because they were gripped by a great fear. So he went on board a boat and returned. however: wider use of καί.

populace ← multitude.
Luke 8:38 Ἐδέετο δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀφ' οὗ ἐξεληλύθει τὰ δαιμόνια εἶναι σὺν αὐτῷ. Ἀπέλυσεν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγων, But the man out of whom the demons had come implored him to stay with him. However, Jesus sent him away, saying, stay ← be.
Luke 8:39 Ὑπόστρεφε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, καὶ διηγοῦ ὅσα ἐποίησέν σοι ὁ θεός. Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν, καθ' ὅλην τὴν πόλιν κηρύσσων ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς. “Return to your home, and tell them about what God has done for you.” At this he went away, proclaiming throughout the whole city what Jesus had done for him. what (2x)as many (things) as.
Luke 8:40 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ὑποστρέψαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἀπεδέξατο αὐτὸν ὁ ὄχλος· ἦσαν γὰρ πάντες προσδοκῶντες αὐτόν. Then it came to pass when Jesus returned that the crowd welcomed him, for they were all awaiting him,
Luke 8:41 Καὶ ἰδού, ἦλθεν ἀνὴρ ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰάειρος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἄρχων τῆς συναγωγῆς ὑπῆρχεν, καὶ πεσὼν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ· and the next thing that happened was that a man, whose name was Jairus, who was president of the synagogue, came and fell at Jesus's feet and implored him to come into his house, the next thing that happened was thatbehold.
Luke 8:42 ὅτι θυγάτηρ μονογενὴς ἦν αὐτῷ ὡς ἐτῶν δώδεκα, καὶ {RP-text P1904 TR: αὕτη} [RP-marg: αὐτὴ] ἀπέθνῃσκεν. Ἐν δὲ τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι συνέπνιγον αὐτόν. because he had an only-begotten daughter, twelve years old, and she was dying. And as he went off, the crowds pressed him, αὕτη, this (woman), RP-text P1904 TR F1853=16/18 F1859=4/7 vs. αὐτὴ, she, RP-marg F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's ag) F1859=3/7.

twelve years old: or about twelve years old, but ὡς is probably redundant. See Luke 2:37.
Luke 8:43 Καὶ γυνὴ οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος ἀπὸ ἐτῶν δώδεκα, ἥτις {RP P1904: ἰατροῖς} [TR: εἰς ἰατροὺς] προσαναλώσασα ὅλον τὸν βίον οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ὑπ' οὐδενὸς θεραπευθῆναι, and a woman who had been suffering from a haemorrhage for twelve years, who had spent all her life-savings on doctors, but who had not been able to be cured by anyone, ἰατροῖς, on doctors (dative), RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=7/7 vs. εἰς ἰατροὺς, on doctors (preposition + accusative), TR F1853=0/18 F1859=0/7.
Luke 8:44 προσελθοῦσα ὄπισθεν, ἥψατο τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· καὶ παραχρῆμα ἔστη ἡ ῥύσις τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς. came up from behind and touched the hem of his coat, and immediately her haemorrhage stopped.
Luke 8:45 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Τίς ὁ ἁψάμενός μου; Ἀρνουμένων δὲ πάντων, εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ {RP TR: μετ' αὐτοῦ} [P1904: σὺν αὐτῷ], Ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν, καὶ λέγεις, Τίς ὁ ἁψάμενός μου; At this Jesus said, “Who is it who touched me?” Since everyone denied it, Peter and those with him said, “Master, the crowds are pressing you and thronging you, yet you ask, ‘Who is it who touched me?’ ” μετ' αὐτοῦ, with him (1), RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. σὺν αὐτῷ, with him (2), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's c) F1859=2/7.

since: causal use of the participle.

ask ← say.
Luke 8:46 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἥψατό μού τις· ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. But Jesus said, “Someone touched me, for I am aware that power has gone out from me.”
Luke 8:47 Ἰδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γυνὴ ὅτι οὐκ ἔλαθεν, τρέμουσα ἦλθεν, καὶ προσπεσοῦσα αὐτῷ, δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ἥψατο αὐτοῦ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ὡς ἰάθη παραχρῆμα. Then when the woman saw that she had not gone unnoticed, she came trembling and fell down at him and explained to him in the presence of all the people the reason why she had touched him, and how she had been cured immediately.
Luke 8:48 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Θάρσει, θύγατερ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην. He then said to her, “Be of good courage, my daughter, your faith has cured you. Go in peace.” cured ← saved.
Luke 8:49 Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος, ἔρχεταί τις παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, λέγων αὐτῷ ὅτι Τέθνηκεν ἡ θυγάτηρ σου· μὴ σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον. While he was still speaking, someone came from the entourage of the president of the synagogue saying to him, “Your daughter has died; do not trouble the teacher.”
Luke 8:50 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀκούσας ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ, λέγων, Μὴ φοβοῦ. Μόνον πίστευε, καὶ σωθήσεται. But when Jesus heard it, he replied to him and said, “Do not fear; just believe, and she will be saved.”
Luke 8:51 {RP P1904: Ἐλθὼν} [TR: Εἰσελθὼν] δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν οὐδένα, εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ {RP P1904: Ἰωάννην καὶ Ἰάκωβον} [TR: Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην], καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς καὶ τὴν μητέρα. Then when he had come {RP P1904: to} [TR: into] the house, he did not permit anyone to go in, except Peter and {RP P1904: John and James} [TR: James and John] and the father of the child, and the mother. ἐλθὼν, having gone (in), RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=7/7 vs. εἰσελθὼν, having entered (in), TR F1853=0/18 F1859=0/7.

Ἰωάννην καὶ Ἰάκωβον, John + and James, RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=6/7 vs. Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην, James + and John, TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's rq*) F1859=1/7.
Luke 8:52 Ἔκλαιον δὲ πάντες, καὶ ἐκόπτοντο αὐτήν. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Μὴ κλαίετε· οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. Everyone was weeping, and mourning her. But he said, “Do not weep; she has not died, but is sleeping.”
Luke 8:53 Καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ, εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπέθανεν. They then ridiculed him, since they knew that she had died. since: causal use of the participle.
Luke 8:54 Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκβαλὼν ἔξω πάντας, καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς, ἐφώνησεν λέγων, Ἡ παῖς, ἐγείρου. But he sent them all out and held her hand and called out and said, “Child, get up”,
Luke 8:55 Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀνέστη παραχρῆμα· καὶ διέταξεν αὐτῇ δοθῆναι φαγεῖν. at which her spirit returned, and she immediately stood up. Then he ordered her to be given something to eat.
Luke 8:56 Καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῆς· ὁ δὲ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν τὸ γεγονός. And her parents were astonished, but he instructed them not to tell anyone what had taken place.
Luke 9:1 Συγκαλεσάμενος δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα {RP: - } [P1904 TR: μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ], ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δύναμιν καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ δαιμόνια, καὶ νόσους θεραπεύειν. Next he called {RP: the twelve} [P1904 TR: his twelve disciples] together and gave them power and authority over all the demons, and to cure diseases, μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, his disciples: absent in RP F1853=14/19 F1859=2/8 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=5/19 F1859=6/8.
Luke 9:2 Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἰᾶσθαι τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας. and he sent them away to proclaim the kingdom of God and to cure those who were ill.
Luke 9:3 Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Μηδὲν αἴρετε εἰς τὴν ὁδόν· μήτε ῥάβδους, μήτε πήραν, μήτε ἄρτον, μήτε ἀργύριον, μήτε ἀνὰ δύο χιτῶνας ἔχειν. And he said to them, “Do not take anything for the journey, neither staffs nor wallet, nor bread, nor money, nor have two coats each,
Luke 9:4 Καὶ εἰς ἣν ἂν οἰκίαν εἰσέλθητε, ἐκεῖ μένετε, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐξέρχεσθε. and stay in whatever house you go into, and go out from there. stay ← stay there.

We take this verse to mean Lodge in whatever house you are invited into and use it as a base from which to go out preaching.
Luke 9:5 Καὶ ὅσοι {RP P1904: ἐὰν} [TR: ἂν] μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξερχόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἀποτινάξατε εἰς μαρτύριον ἐπ' αὐτούς. But as for whoever does not receive you, go out of that city and shake off the dust from your feet as a testimony against them.” ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP P1904 F1853=14/18 F1859=5/8 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), TR F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's acpy) F1859=3/8.

go out: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 9:6 Ἐξερχόμενοι δὲ διήρχοντο κατὰ τὰς κώμας, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι καὶ θεραπεύοντες πανταχοῦ. So they departed and passed through from village to village bringing good tidings and healing people everywhere.
Luke 9:7 Ἤκουσεν δὲ Ἡρῴδης ὁ τετράρχης τὰ γινόμενα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πάντα· καὶ διηπόρει, διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι ὑπό τινων ὅτι Ἰωάννης ἐγήγερται ἐκ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τῶν] νεκρῶν· Now Herod the tetrarch heard about all the things being done by him, and he was quite put out, with it being said by some that John had been raised from {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] dead, τῶν, (from) the (dead): absent in RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's gy) F1859=3/7.

Punctuation: unlike RP TBS-TR we use indirect speech. Direct speech after a passive verb of saying is cumbersome in English.

with ← on account of.
Luke 9:8 ὑπό τινων δὲ ὅτι Ἠλίας ἐφάνη· ἄλλων δὲ ὅτι Προφήτης {RP TR: εἷς} [P1904: τις] τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη. and by some that Elijah had appeared, and by others that one of the ancient prophets had risen. εἷς, one, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. τις, someone, a certain one, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

Punctuation: see remark on the previous verse.

of the ancient prophets ← prophet of the ancients.
Luke 9:9 Καὶ εἶπεν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ] Ἡρῴδης, Ἰωάννην ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα· τίς δέ ἐστιν οὗτος, περὶ οὗ ἐγὼ ἀκούω τοιαῦτα; Καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν αὐτόν. Then Herod said, “I had John beheaded. So who is this about whom I hear such things?” And he looked for a way to see him. , the (Herod): absent in RP F1853=16/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's gx) F1859=2/7.

I had John beheaded ← I beheaded John, used causatively; compare Matt 2:16.

looked for a way ← was seeking.
Luke 9:10 Καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι διηγήσαντο αὐτῷ ὅσα ἐποίησαν. Καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτούς, ὑπεχώρησεν κατ' ἰδίαν εἰς τόπον ἔρημον πόλεως καλουμένης {RP: Βηθσαϊδάν} [P1904 TR: Βηθσαϊδά]. Meanwhile the apostles returned and described to him the things which they had done, at which he took them along and withdrew privately to a deserted place in the city called Bethsaida, Βηθσαϊδάν, Bethsaida (1), RP F1853=7/18 F1859=1/7 vs. Βηθσαϊδά, Bethsaida (2), P1904 TR F1853=10/18 F1859=4/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. word absent, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7. A disparity with RP, R=8:16.
Luke 9:11 Οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι γνόντες ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ· καὶ δεξάμενος αὐτούς, ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς χρείαν ἔχοντας θεραπείας {RP TR: ἰᾶτο} [P1904: ἰάσατο]. but the crowds, having come to know about it, followed him. Nevertheless, he received them and spoke to them about the kingdom of God, and he cured those who needed curing. ἰᾶτο, he was curing, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=4/7 vs. ἰάσατο, he cured, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's g) F1859=3/7.
Luke 9:12 Ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα ἤρξατο κλίνειν· προσελθόντες δὲ οἱ δώδεκα εἶπον αὐτῷ, Ἀπόλυσον τὸν ὄχλον, ἵνα {RP TR: ἀπελθόντες} [P1904: πορευθέντες] εἰς τὰς κύκλῳ κώμας καὶ τοὺς ἀγροὺς καταλύσωσιν, καὶ εὕρωσιν ἐπισιτισμόν· ὅτι ὧδε ἐν ἐρήμῳ τόπῳ ἐσμέν. Then the day began to decline, and the twelve came up and said to him, “Send the crowd away, so that they can {RP TR: go off} [P1904: go] to the surrounding villages and fields to lodge and find provisions, because here we are in a desolate place.” ἀπελθόντες, having departed, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=5/8 vs. πορευθέντες, going, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=3/8. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.6 PV=0.6%.
Luke 9:13 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Οὐκ εἰσὶν ἡμῖν πλεῖον ἢ πέντε ἄρτοι καὶ {RP P1904: ἰχθύες δύο} [TR: δύο ἰχθύες], εἰ μήτι πορευθέντες ἡμεῖς {RP TR: ἀγοράσωμεν} [P1904: ἀγοράσομεν] εἰς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον βρώματα. But he said to them, “You give them something to eat.” They then said, “We do not have more than five loaves and two fish, unless we go {RP TR: to buy} [P1904: and we buy] food for all these people.” ἰχθύες δύο, fish + two, RP P1904 F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. δύο ἰχθύες, two + fish, TR F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7.

ἀγοράσωμεν, that we buy, RP TR F1853=14/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ἀγοράσομεν, we shall buy, P1904 F1853=5/19 (Scrivener's a**blmn) F1859=0/7.

these ← this.
Luke 9:14 Ἦσαν γὰρ ὡσεὶ ἄνδρες πεντακισχίλιοι. Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, Κατακλίνατε αὐτοὺς κλισίας ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα. After all, there were about five thousand men there. Then he said to his disciples, “Seat them in groups of fifty.” groups of fifty ← sessions fifty apiece.
Luke 9:15 Καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως, καὶ ἀνέκλιναν ἅπαντας. So they did this, and they had them all recline. this ← thus.
Luke 9:16 Λαβὼν δὲ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας, ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς, καὶ κατέκλασεν, καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς {RP TR: παρατιθέναι} [P1904: παραθεῖναι] τῷ ὄχλῳ. Then he took the five loaves and the two fish, and he looked up to heaven and blessed them, and he broke them and gave them to the disciples to serve to the crowd. παρατιθέναι, to serve (present active, so imperfective aspect), RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=4/7 vs. παραθεῖναι, to serve (aorist active, so perfective aspect), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=0/7 vs. παραθῆναι, to serve (misspelled aorist active, so perfective aspect), F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=2/7 vs. παρατεθῆναι, to be served (aorist passive), F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.
Luke 9:17 Καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν πάντες· καὶ ἤρθη τὸ περισσεῦσαν αὐτοῖς κλασμάτων, κόφινοι δώδεκα. And they all ate and were filled, and the fragments they left over were picked up: twelve basketsful. the fragments they left over ← the surplus of fragments to them.
Luke 9:18 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν προσευχόμενον καταμόνας, συνῆσαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί· καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτούς, λέγων, Τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ὄχλοι εἶναι; Subsequently, it came to pass when he was praying on his own, that his disciples were with him, and he questioned them and asked, “Who do the crowds say that I am?” asked ← saying.
Luke 9:19 Οἱ δὲ ἀποκριθέντες εἶπον, Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν· ἄλλοι δὲ Ἠλίαν· ἄλλοι δέ, ὅτι Προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη. They answered and said, “John the Baptist, while others say Elijah, and others that one of the ancient prophets has risen.” Punctuation: RP has nested direct speech (“...‘One of the ancient prophets...’ ”). We punctuate as indirect speech within the direct speech.

one of the ancient prophets ← a certain prophet of the ancients.
Luke 9:20 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, Ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ {RP P1904 TR: } [MISC: - ] Πέτρος εἶπεν, Τὸν χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ. Then he said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter then answered and said, “The Christ of God.” , the (Peter): present in RP P1904 TR F1853=5/18 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in F1853=13/18 F1859=2/7. A disparity with RP, R=12:15.
Luke 9:21 Ὁ δὲ ἐπιτιμήσας αὐτοῖς παρήγγειλεν μηδενὶ {RP TR: εἰπεῖν} [P1904: λέγειν] τοῦτο, At this he warned them and forbade them to tell anyone this, εἰπεῖν, to say (aorist tense, so perfective aspect), RP TR F1853=14/18 F1859=3/7 vs. λέγειν, to say (present tense, so imperfective aspect), P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's egpy) F1859=4/7.
Luke 9:22 εἰπὼν ὅτι Δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν, καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ {RP-text: ἀναστῆναι} [RP-marg P1904 TR: ἐγερθῆναι]. and he said, “The son of man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders and senior priests and scribes, and be killed, and rise on the third day.” ἀναστῆναι, to rise (1), RP-text F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's p) F1859=2/8 vs. ἐγερθῆναι, to rise / be raised, RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/8 vs. phrase absent, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/8. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=3:24.
Luke 9:23 Ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας, Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου {RP TR: ἐλθεῖν} [P1904: ἔρχεσθαι], ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτόν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: καθ' ἡμέραν], καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. Then he said to everyone, “If anyone wishes to follow me, let him deny himself and take up his cross {RP: - } [P1904 TR: each day] and follow me. ἐλθεῖν, to come → follow (aorist tense, so perfective aspect), RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=2/7 vs. ἔρχεσθαι → follow (present tense, so imperfective aspect), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=5/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=12.0 PV=0.05%.

καθ' ἡμέραν, every day: absent in RP F1853=15/18 F1859=2/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's apx) F1859=5/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.9 PV=0.8%. AV differs textually.
Luke 9:24 Ὃς γὰρ {RP: ἐὰν} [P1904 TR: ἂν] θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ' ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, οὗτος σώσει αὐτήν. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but it is whoever loses his life for my sake who will save it. ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP F1853=13/18 F1859=3/7 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), P1904 TR F1853=5/18 F1859=4/7.

life (2x)soul.

who ← this (one).
Luke 9:25 Τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖται ἄνθρωπος, κερδήσας τὸν κόσμον ὅλον, ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἀπολέσας ἢ ζημιωθείς; For how is man benefitted if he has gained the whole world but has lost or suffered damage to his very self? if: conditional use of the participle.
Luke 9:26 Ὃς γὰρ {RP TR: ἂν} [P1904: ἐὰν] ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, τοῦτον ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων. For whoever is ashamed of me and my words, the son of man will be ashamed of him when he enters into his glory and that of the father and that of the holy angels. ἂν, (who)ever (1), RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐὰν, (who)ever (2), P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's hy) F1859=3/7.

him ← this (one).
Luke 9:27 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς, εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε {RP: ἑστώτων} [P1904 TR: ἑστηκότων], οἳ οὐ μὴ {RP P1904: γεύσωνται} [TR: γεύσονται] θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. And I say to you, truly, there are some of those standing here who will certainly not taste death until they see the kingdom of God.” ἑστώτων, standing (1), RP F1853=14/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἑστηκότων, standing (2), P1904 TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's dfn*x) F1859=1/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's e) F1859=0/7.

γεύσωνται, taste (classical subjunctive), RP P1904 F1853=10/18 F1859=4/7 vs. γεύσονται, taste (non-classical future), TR F1853=8/18 F1859=3/7.
Luke 9:28 Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὡσεὶ ἡμέραι ὀκτώ, καὶ παραλαβὼν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τὸν] Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην καὶ Ἰάκωβον, ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι. Then it came to pass about eight days after these words that he took Peter and John and James along with him and went up the mountain to pray. τὸν, the (Peter): absent in RP F1853=12/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=7/19 F1859=3/7.

about eight days: or simply eight days, as ὡσεί and ὡς may be untranslatable particles with numerals. Compare Josh 7:3, Josh 7:5.
Luke 9:29 Καὶ ἐγένετο, ἐν τῷ προσεύχεσθαι αὐτόν, τὸ εἶδος τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἕτερον, καὶ ὁ ἱματισμὸς αὐτοῦ λευκὸς ἐξαστράπτων. And as he was praying, the appearance of his face became different, and his clothing became white as it flashed like lightning. became: in this verse, ἐγένετο appears to have a subject (τὸ εἶδος) and so is not equivalent to it came to pass.
Luke 9:30 Καὶ ἰδού, ἄνδρες δύο συνελάλουν αὐτῷ, οἵτινες ἦσαν {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς] καὶ Ἠλίας, Then two men, who were Moses and Elijah, became visible and were talking with him, Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=14/18 F1859=3/7 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's bep) F1859=4/7 vs. word absent, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's e) F1859=0/7.

became visible ← behold.
Luke 9:31 οἳ ὀφθέντες ἐν δόξῃ ἔλεγον τὴν ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ ἣν ἔμελλεν πληροῦν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. and they appeared in glory, and they were speaking of his departure from this life, which he was about to fulfil in Jerusalem. departure from this lifeexodus, exit.
Luke 9:32 Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ἦσαν βεβαρημένοι ὕπνῳ· διαγρηγορήσαντες δὲ εἶδον τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς δύο ἄνδρας τοὺς συνεστῶτας αὐτῷ. Then Peter and those with him were weighed down with sleep, but on waking up they saw his glory and the two men standing with him.
Luke 9:33 Καὶ ἐγένετο, ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ] Πέτρος πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, Ἐπιστάτα, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι· καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, μίαν σοί, καὶ {RP-text: μίαν Μωσῇ} [RP-marg: μίαν Μωσεῖ] [P1904: μίαν Μωϋσεῖ] [TR: Μωσεῖ μίαν], καὶ μίαν Ἠλίᾳ· μὴ εἰδὼς ὃ λέγει. And it came to pass as they moved away from him that Peter said to Jesus, “Master, it is good for us to be here, so let us make three booths, one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah”, not knowing what he was saying. , the (Peter): absent in RP F1853=10/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=9/19 F1859=2/7.

μίαν Μωσῇ, one for Moses (1), RP-text F1853=7/20 F1859=4/7 vs. μίαν Μωσεῖ, one for Moses (2), RP-marg F1853=10/20 F1859=1/7 vs. μίαν Μωϋσεῖ, one for Moüses, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's P) F1859=1/7 vs. Μωσεῖ μίαν, for Moses (2) one, TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's f**y) F1859=1/7. Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=11:11.
Luke 9:34 Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, ἐγένετο νεφέλη καὶ ἐπεσκίασεν αὐτούς· ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἐν τῷ {RP TR: ἐκείνους εἰσελθεῖν} [P1904: εἰσελθεῖν ἐκείνους] εἰς τὴν νεφέλην. But as he was saying these things, a cloud materialized and overshadowed them, and they were afraid as the two aforementioned went into the cloud. ἐκείνους εἰσελθεῖν, those + going in, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=4/7 vs. εἰσελθεῖν ἐκείνους, going in + them, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's g) F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=0/7.

materialized ← became, came.
Luke 9:35 Καὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης, λέγουσα, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός· αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε. Then a voice came out of the cloud and said, “This is my beloved son. Hear him.”
Luke 9:36 Καὶ ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι τὴν φωνήν, εὑρέθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς μόνος. Καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐσίγησαν, καὶ οὐδενὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις οὐδὲν ὧν ἑωράκασιν. And when the voice had passed, Jesus was found alone. And they kept silence and did not disclose to anyone in those days anything of what they had seen. had passed ← to pass, the aorist infinitive indicating a completed action.
Luke 9:37 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ ἑξῆς ἡμέρᾳ, κατελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, συνήντησεν αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς. Then it came to pass on the next day when they had come down from the mountain that a large crowd met him.
Luke 9:38 Καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου ἀνεβόησεν, λέγων, Διδάσκαλε, δέομαί σου, {RP-text: ἐπιβλέψαι} [RP-marg P1904 TR: ἐπίβλεψον] ἐπὶ τὸν υἱόν μου, ὅτι μονογενής {RP TR: ἐστίν μοι} [P1904: μοί ἐστι]· And it so happened that a man from the crowd shouted out and said, “Teacher, I implore {RP-text: you to have an eye to} [RP-marg P1904 TR: you, have an eye to] my son, for he is my only-begotten child, ἐπιβλέψαι, to have an eye to (aorist active infinitive, or with a recessive accent, aorist middle imperative), RP-text F1853=8/19 F1859=3/7 vs. ἐπίβλεψον, have an eye to (aorist active), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=10/19 F1859=4/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's g) F1859=0/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=11:16.

ἐστίν μοι, is + to me, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. μοί ἐστι, to me + is, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's sy) F1859=2/7.

it so happened that ← behold.
Luke 9:39 καὶ ἰδού, πνεῦμα λαμβάνει αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξαίφνης κράζει, καὶ σπαράσσει αὐτὸν μετὰ ἀφροῦ, καὶ μόγις ἀποχωρεῖ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, συντρῖβον αὐτόν. and what happens is that a spirit gets possession of him, and he suddenly shouts out, and it convulses him with foaming, and it hardly recedes from him as it crushes him. what happens is thatbehold.
Luke 9:40 Καὶ ἐδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σου ἵνα {RP P1904: ἐκβάλωσιν} [TR: ἐκβάλλωσιν] αὐτό, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν. And I pleaded with your disciples to cast it out, but they couldn't.” ἐκβάλωσιν, cast out (aorist, so perfective aspect), RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐκβάλλωσιν, cast out (present, so imperfective aspect), TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's oy) F1859=2/7.
Luke 9:41 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε ἔσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; Προσάγαγε {RP P1904: τὸν υἱόν σου ὧδε} [TR: ὧδε τὸν υἱόν σου]. At this, Jesus replied and said, “O faithless and wayward generation, how long will I be with you and endure you? Bring your son here.” τὸν υἱόν σου ὧδε, your son + here, RP P1904 F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ὧδε τὸν υἱόν σου, here + your son, TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.
Luke 9:42 Ἔτι δὲ προσερχομένου αὐτοῦ, ἔρρηξεν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον καὶ συνεσπάραξεν· ἐπετίμησεν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἰάσατο τὸν παῖδα, καὶ ἀπέδωκεν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. Even as he was coming, the demon tore at him and convulsed him. Jesus, however, rebuked the unclean spirit and healed the child and gave him back to his father.
Luke 9:43 Ἐξεπλήσσοντο δὲ πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ θεοῦ. Πάντων δὲ θαυμαζόντων ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. And while they all marvelled at everything Jesus did, he said to his disciples,
Luke 9:44 Θέσθε ὑμεῖς εἰς τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν τοὺς λόγους τούτους· ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων. “Lay these words to your ears. For the son of man is going to be delivered into the hands of men.”
Luke 9:45 Οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ ἦν παρακεκαλυμμένον ἀπ' αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ αἴσθωνται αὐτό· καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο ἐρωτῆσαι αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου. But they failed to understand this remark, and it was veiled from them, so that they did not understand it, and they were afraid to ask him about this remark. so that: classically introducing purpose, but wider in scope in the NT, and perhaps introducing result, as in John 9:2.

understand ← perceive.
Luke 9:46 Εἰσῆλθεν δὲ διαλογισμὸς ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὸ τίς ἂν εἴη μείζων αὐτῶν. Then a dispute arose among them as to who might be the greatest of them. greatest ← greater, Greek comparative for superlative.
Luke 9:47 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν τὸν διαλογισμὸν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, ἐπιλαβόμενος παιδίου, ἔστησεν αὐτὸ παρ' ἑαυτῷ, But Jesus, having seen the disputing of their heart, took hold of a child and stood him next to himself,
Luke 9:48 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται τοῦτο τὸ παιδίον ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐμὲ δέχεται· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἐμὲ δέξηται δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με· ὁ γὰρ μικρότερος ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχων {RP TR: οὗτος ἔσται} [P1904: οὗτός ἐστι] μέγας. and he said to them, “Whoever receives this child in my name receives me, and whoever receives me receives him who sent me. For it is he who is least among you all who {RP TR: will be} [P1904: is] great.” ἔσται, will be, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐστι(ν), is, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's c) F1859=2/7.

least ← lesser, Greek comparative for superlative.

who ← this (one).
Luke 9:49 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰωάννης εἶπεν, Ἐπιστάτα, εἴδομέν τινα ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα {RP P1904: - } [TR: τὰ] δαιμόνια· καὶ ἐκωλύσαμεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ μεθ' ἡμῶν. Then John responded and said, “Master, we saw someone casting out {RP P1904: - } [TR: the] demons in your name, and we prevented him, because he does not follow with us.” τὰ, the (demons): absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's d*hx) F1859=1/7.
Luke 9:50 Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ κωλύετε· {RP TR: - } [P1904: οὐ γάρ ἐστι καθ' ὑμῶν·] ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ' {RP TR: ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν} [P1904: ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν] ἐστιν. But Jesus said to him, “Do not prevent him, {RP TR: - } [P1904: for he is not against you,] for he who is not {RP TR: against us is for us} [P1904: against you is for you].” οὐ γάρ ἐστι καθ' ὑμῶν, for he is not against you: absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's hy) F1859=2/7.

Twice: ἡμῶν, us, RP TR F1853=12/19 F1859=2/7 vs. ὑμῶν, you, P1904 F1853=5/19 (Scrivener's ahpry) F1859=4/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's g,c) F1859=1/7.
Luke 9:51 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ συμπληροῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἀναλήψεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς {RP TR: τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐστήριξεν} [P1904: ἐστήριξε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ] τοῦ πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, Now it came to pass, towards the completion of the days to him being taken up, that he resolutely disposed himself to go to Jerusalem. τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐστήριξεν, his face + he fixed, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=6/8 vs. ἐστήριξε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, he fixed + his face, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's h) F1859=2/8.

he resolutely disposed himself ← he fixed his face. A Hebraism,as in 2 Ki 12:18MT (2 Ki 12:17AV).
Luke 9:52 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ· καὶ πορευθέντες εἰσῆλθον εἰς κώμην Σαμαρειτῶν, ὥστε ἑτοιμάσαι αὐτῷ. And he sent messengers ahead of him, who departed and went into a village of the Samaritans, to make preparations for him.
Luke 9:53 Καὶ οὐκ ἐδέξαντο αὐτόν, ὅτι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἦν πορευόμενον εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ. But they did not receive him, because he was heading for Jerusalem. he was heading for ← his face was going to.
Luke 9:54 Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης εἶπον, Κύριε, θέλεις εἴπωμεν πῦρ καταβῆναι ἀπὸ {RP TR: τοῦ} [P1904: - ] οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀναλῶσαι αὐτούς, ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐποίησεν; Then when his disciples James and John saw him, they said, “Lord, do you want us to command fire to come down from heaven and destroy them, as Elijah did for his part?” τοῦ, the (heaven): present in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7.

for his part ← also.
Luke 9:55 Στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς {RP-text P1904 TR: , καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐκ οἴδατε} [RP-marg: - ] {RP-text TR: οἵου} [RP-marg: - ] [P1904: ποίου] {RP-text P1904 TR: πνεύματός ἐστε ὑμεῖς·} [RP-marg: .] But he turned round and rebuked them {RP-text P1904 TR: and said, “You do not know what kind of spirit you are} [RP-marg: - ]. καὶ εἶπεν ... ὑμεῖς: See below and next verse.

οἵου, of what kind of (1), RP-text TR F1853=13/14 (containing the clauses) F1859=6/9 vs. ποίου, of what kind of (2), P1904 F1853=1/14 (Scrivener's q*) F1859=3/9.
Luke 9:56 {RP-text P1904 TR: } [RP-marg: - ] {RP-text TR: γὰρ} [RP-marg: - ] [P1904: - ] {RP-text P1904 TR: υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσαι, ἀλλὰ σῶσαι.} [RP-marg: - ] Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν κώμην. {RP-text TR: For the} [P1904: The] [RP-marg: - ] {RP-text P1904 TR: son of man did not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them.”} [RP-marg: - ] Then they went to another village. (v.55) καὶ εἶπεν ... ὑμεῖς and (v.56) ὁ γὰρ ... σῶσαι, (v.55) and said ... you and (v.56) for the ... to save: present in RP-text P1904 TR F1853=13/19 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in RP-marg F1853=6/19 F1859=2/7.

γὰρ, for: present in RP-text TR F1853=13/13 (containing the clauses) F1859=2/5 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/13 F1859=3/5. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.4 PV=0.2%.

lives ← souls.
Luke 9:57 Ἐγένετο δὲ πορευομένων αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, εἶπέν τις πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἀκολουθήσω σοι ὅπου {RP-text TR: ἂν} [RP-marg P1904: ἐὰν] ἀπέρχῃ, κύριε. Then it came to pass as they were going on the way that someone said to him, “I will follow you wherever you go, Lord.” ἂν, (where)ever (1), RP-text TR F1853=11/19 F1859=3/7 vs. ἐὰν, (where)ever (2), RP-marg P1904 F1853=8/19 F1859=4/7.

go ← go away.
Luke 9:58 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις· ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ. But Jesus said to him, “The foxes have dens, and the birds of the sky have nests, but the son of man does not have anywhere to lay his head.”
Luke 9:59 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς ἕτερον, Ἀκολούθει μοι. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Κύριε, ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀπελθόντι πρῶτον θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου. He also said to someone else, “Follow me.” But he said, “Lord, allow me to go off and bury my father first.”
Luke 9:60 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς· σὺ δὲ ἀπελθὼν διάγγελλε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. However, Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their own dead. But you go off and proclaim the kingdom of God.”
Luke 9:61 Εἶπεν δὲ καὶ ἕτερος, Ἀκολουθήσω σοι, κύριε· πρῶτον δὲ ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀποτάξασθαι τοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου. Yet another said, “I will follow you, Lord. But first allow me to bid farewell to those in my house.”
Luke 9:62 Εἶπεν δὲ {RP P1904: ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν} [TR: πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς], Οὐδείς, ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπ' ἄροτρον, καὶ βλέπων εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, εὔθετός ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. But Jesus said to him, “No-one, having put his hand to the plough, but looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.” ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν, Jesus + to him, RP P1904 F1853=19/19 F1859=5/7 vs. πρὸς αὐτόν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, to him + Jesus, TR F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7.

but: adversative use of καί.
Luke 10:1 Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνέδειξεν ὁ κύριος καὶ ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον οὗ {RP TR: ἔμελλεν} [P1904: ἤμελλεν] αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι. Then after these things the Lord appointed another seventy in addition, and he sent them in twos ahead of him into every town and place where he was going to go himself. ἔμελλεν, he was about to (1), RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=4/8 vs. ἤμελλεν, he was about to (2), P1904 F1853=6/19 F1859=4/8.
Luke 10:2 Ἔλεγεν οὖν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι. Δεήθητε οὖν τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ, ὅπως {RP P1904: ἐκβάλῃ} [TR: ἐκβάλλῃ] ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ. Then he said to them, “The harvest is great, but the workers are few. So entreat the Lord of the harvest to send out workers to his harvest. ἐκβάλῃ, he might send out (aorist, so perfective aspect), RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=4/8 vs. ἐκβάλλῃ, he might send out (present, so imperfective aspect), TR F1853=0/19 F1859=3/8 vs. another reading, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=1/8.
Luke 10:3 Ὑπάγετε· ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς ἄρνας ἐν μέσῳ λύκων. Off you go. Mark this, I am sending you as lambs in the midst of wolves. mark thisbehold.
Luke 10:4 Μὴ βαστάζετε {RP TR: βαλάντιον} [P1904: βαλλάντιον], μὴ πήραν, μηδὲ ὑποδήματα· καὶ μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε. Do not carry a purse or wallet, or footwear, and do not greet anyone on the way. βαλάντιον, purse (1), RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/9 vs. βαλλάντιον, purse (2), P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ak) F1859=3/9 vs. another spelling, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/9.
Luke 10:5 Εἰς ἣν δ' ἂν οἰκίαν εἰσέρχησθε, πρῶτον λέγετε, Εἰρήνη τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ. In whatever house you go into, first say, ‘Peace to this household.’
Luke 10:6 Καὶ ἐὰν {RP P1904: - } [TR: μὲν] ᾖ ἐκεῖ {RP P1904 S1550: - } [E1624 S1894: ] υἱὸς εἰρήνης, ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν· εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἐφ' ὑμᾶς {RP TR: ἀνακάμψει} [P1904: ἐπανακάμψει]. And if there is a man of peace there, your peace will rest on him. But if not, it will turn back on you. μὲν, indeed (but often untranslated): absent in RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=6/8 vs. present in TR F1853=7/20 F1859=2/8.

, the (son / person): absent in RP P1904 S1550 F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in E1624 S1894 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7.

ἀνακάμψει, it will turn back (1), RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=6/8 vs. ἐπανακάμψει, it will turn back (2), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/8 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's e) F1859=1/8.

man of peace ← son of peace.
Luke 10:7 Ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ μένετε, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες τὰ παρ' αὐτῶν· ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστίν. Μὴ μεταβαίνετε ἐξ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν. And remain in that house eating and drinking what they provide, for the worker is worthy of his wages. Do not move from house to house. in that house ← in the house itself. We translate for ἐν αὕτῃ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ, so only maintaining the unaccented, unbreathed letters of RP, despite the agreement of RP with P1904 TBS-TR HF NA26. The AV reads in the same house, which in standard Greek is ἐν δὲ τῇ αὐτῇ οἰκίᾳ or ἐν δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ. A similar issue in Luke 10:21, Luke 12:12.

what they provide ← the (things) from them.
Luke 10:8 Καὶ εἰς ἣν {RP P1904: - } [TR: δ'] ἂν πόλιν εἰσέρχησθε, καὶ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐσθίετε τὰ παρατιθέμενα ὑμῖν, So in whatever town you go into and they receive you, eat what is served to you, δ', but: absent in RP P1904 F1853=10/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=10/20 F1859=3/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:14.
Luke 10:9 καὶ θεραπεύετε τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀσθενεῖς, καὶ λέγετε αὐτοῖς, Ἤγγικεν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. and cure the sick in it, and say to them, ‘The kingdom of God has drawn close to you.’
Luke 10:10 Εἰς ἣν δ' ἂν πόλιν εἰσέρχησθε, καὶ μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξελθόντες εἰς τὰς πλατείας αὐτῆς εἴπατε, But as for whatever town you go into and they don't receive you, go out into its streets and say, go out: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 10:11 Καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν τὸν κολληθέντα ἡμῖν {RP TR: ἐκ} [P1904: ἀπὸ] τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν {RP TR: - } [P1904: εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν] ἀπομασσόμεθα ὑμῖν· πλὴν τοῦτο γινώσκετε, ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. ‘We are wiping away even the dust from your town which has stuck to us {RP TR: - } [P1904: on our feet], so testifying against you. But know this, that the kingdom of God has drawn close to you.’ ἐκ, out of, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀπὸ, from, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν, to our feet: absent in RP TR F1853=14/19 F1859=2/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=5/19 F1859=5/7.
Luke 10:12 Λέγω {RP: - } [P1904 TR: δὲ] ὑμῖν, ὅτι Σοδόμοις ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. {RP: And} [P1904 TR: And] I say to you that it will be more bearable for Sodom on that day than for that town. δὲ, but: absent in RP F1853=15/19 F1859=5/8 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's bcgy) F1859=3/8.
Luke 10:13 Οὐαί σοι, {RP P1904 E1624: Χοραζίν} [S1550 S1894: Χωραζίν], οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδά· ὅτι εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ {RP TR: καθήμεναι} [P1904: καθήμενοι] μετενόησαν. Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the deeds of power which have taken place in you had taken place in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented sitting in sackcloth and ashes a long time ago. Χοραζίν, Chorazin (1), RP P1904 E1624 F1853=7/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Χωραζίν, Chorazin (2), S1550 S1894 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's ahmn) F1859=0/7 vs. various other spellings, F1853=8/19 F1859=3/7.

καθήμεναι, sitting (feminine, names of cities being feminine), RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. καθήμενοι, sitting (masculine), P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's dh) F1859=2/7.
Luke 10:14 Πλὴν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν τῇ κρίσει, ἢ ὑμῖν. However, it will be more bearable for Tyre and Sidon than for you towns in the judgment.
Luke 10:15 Καὶ σύ, Καπερναούμ, ἡ ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθεῖσα, ἕως ᾍδου καταβιβασθήσῃ. And you, Capernaum, which have been elevated to heaven, will be brought down to Hades. Hades: the place of the dead.
Luke 10:16 Ὁ ἀκούων ὑμῶν ἐμοῦ ἀκούει· καὶ ὁ ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ· ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. He who hears you hears me, and he who rejects you rejects me, and he who rejects me rejects him who sent me.”
Luke 10:17 Ὑπέστρεψαν δὲ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα μετὰ χαρᾶς, λέγοντες, Κύριε, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεται ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου. Subsequently, the seventy returned with joy and said, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in your name.”
Luke 10:18 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, Ἐθεώρουν τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα. He then said to them, “I watched Satan fall from heaven like lightning. watched ← was watching.

fall ← having fallen. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 10:19 Ἰδού, δίδωμι ὑμῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ· καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ {RP P1904 S1550: ἀδικήσῃ} [E1624 S1894: ἀδικήσει]. Here you are, I give you the authority to tread on serpents and scorpions and over every power of the enemy, and nothing at all will harm you. ἀδικήσῃ, (nothing will) harm (classical subjunctive), RP P1904 S1550 F1853=16/20 F1859=6/8 vs. ἀδικήσει, (nothing will) harm (non-classical future), E1624 S1894 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's bcoxonce) F1859=2/8.

here you arebehold.
Luke 10:20 Πλὴν ἐν τούτῳ μὴ χαίρετε ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται· χαίρετε δὲ {RP P1904: - } [TR: μᾶλλον] ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐγράφη ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. But do not rejoice at this, in that the spirits are subject to {RP P1904: you, but rejoice} [TR: you. But rejoice rather] in that your names have been written in the heavens.” μᾶλλον, rather: absent in RP P1904 F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. present in TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.
Luke 10:21 Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο τῷ πνεύματι ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ εἶπεν, Ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις· ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως ἐγένετο εὐδοκία ἔμπροσθέν σου. At that hour, Jesus rejoiced in the spirit and said, “I give thanks to you, father, Lord of heaven and the earth, in that you have hidden these things from the wise and clever and have revealed them to infants. Indeed, father, because this met with your approval {RP P1904 S1550: ”} [E1624 S1894: - ]. at that hour ← at the hour itself, or at the very hour. See Luke 10:7, this being an analogous case, including the consentient reading of RP P1904 TBS-TR HF NA26.

this met with your approval ← approval took place thus before you.
Luke 10:22 {RP P1904 S1550: Καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶπεν,} [E1624 S1894: - ] Πάντα {RP P1904: μοι παρεδόθη} [TR: παρεδόθη μοι] ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου· καὶ οὐδεὶς {RP TR: γινώσκει} [P1904: ἐπιγινώσκει] τίς ἐστιν ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι. {RP P1904 S1550: Then he turned to his disciples and said, “} [E1624 S1894: - ] Everything has been handed over to me by my father. And no-one knows who the son is except the father, and who the father is except the son, and whoever the son wishes to reveal it to.” καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶπεν, having turned to the disciples: present in RP P1904 S1550 F1853=16/20 F1859=3/8 vs. absent in E1624 S1894 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's b*gxy) F1859=4/8 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8. AV differs textually.

μοι παρεδόθη, to me + has been handed over, RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=5/8 vs. παρεδόθη μοι, has been handed over + to me, TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's px) F1859=2/8 vs. another reading, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/8.

γινώσκει, knows, RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐπιγινώσκει, knows, acknowledges, P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's hqry) F1859=2/7.
Luke 10:23 Καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς κατ' ἰδίαν εἶπεν, Μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οἱ βλέποντες ἃ βλέπετε. Then he turned to the disciples and said privately, “Blessed are the eyes which see what you see.
Luke 10:24 Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, ὅτι πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ βασιλεῖς ἠθέλησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ ὑμεῖς βλέπετε, καὶ οὐκ εἶδον· καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ἀκούετε, καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν. For I say to you that many prophets and kings have wanted to see the things which you see but did not see them, and to hear the things which you hear but did not hear them.”
Luke 10:25 Καὶ ἰδού, νομικός τις ἀνέστη, ἐκπειράζων αὐτόν, καὶ λέγων, Διδάσκαλε, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; Then what happened was that a certain scholar in the law stood up, testing him, and he said, “Teacher, by doing what will I inherit age-abiding life?” what happened was thatbehold.

by doing ← having done. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 10:26 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται; Πῶς ἀναγινώσκεις; At this, he said to him, “What stands written in the law? How do you read it?”
Luke 10:27 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, Ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου, ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου· καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς {RP TR: σεαυτόν} [P1904: ἑαυτόν]. He then replied and said, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength and with all your mind, and your neighbour as yourself.” σεαυτόν, yourself (classical form), RP TR F1853=10/19 F1859=3/7 vs. ἑαυτόν, yourself (non-classical form), P1904 F1853=9/19 F1859=4/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:14.

Lev 19:18, Deut 6:5.

soul: i.e. inner being, existence.
Luke 10:28 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ, Ὀρθῶς ἀπεκρίθης· τοῦτο ποίει, καὶ ζήσῃ. Then he said to him, “You have answered correctly. Do this and you shall live.”
Luke 10:29 Ὁ δὲ θέλων δικαιοῦν ἑαυτὸν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, Καὶ τίς ἐστίν μου πλησίον; But wishing to justify himself, he said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbour?”
Luke 10:30 Ὑπολαβὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἄνθρωπός τις κατέβαινεν ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς Ἰεριχώ, καὶ λῃσταῖς περιέπεσεν, οἳ καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν καὶ πληγὰς ἐπιθέντες ἀπῆλθον, ἀφέντες ἡμιθανῆ τυγχάνοντα. Jesus then rejoined and said, “A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and he fell among robbers who for their part stripped him and gave him a beating and went off leaving him, as his fate would have it, half dead. for their part ← also.

as his fate would have it ← having just met with; having just obtained by chance.
Luke 10:31 Κατὰ συγκυρίαν δὲ ἱερεύς τις κατέβαινεν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐκείνῃ· καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν. And by chance a certain priest was going down by that road, and when he saw him, he passed by opposite.
Luke 10:32 Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Λευΐτης γενόμενος κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν. And likewise also a Levite, who had come down to the place, came and saw him, and he passed by opposite.
Luke 10:33 Σαμαρείτης δέ τις ὁδεύων ἦλθεν κατ' αὐτόν, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἐσπλαγχνίσθη, But a certain Samaritan on a journey came down to him and saw him, and he had compassion on him,
Luke 10:34 καὶ προσελθὼν κατέδησεν τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ, ἐπιχέων ἔλαιον καὶ οἶνον· ἐπιβιβάσας δὲ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον κτῆνος, ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν εἰς πανδοχεῖον, καὶ ἐπεμελήθη αὐτοῦ. and he went to him and bound up his wounds, and he poured oil and wine on them, and he mounted him on his own beast, and he brought him to an inn and took care of him.
Luke 10:35 Καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον ἐξελθών, ἐκβαλὼν δύο δηνάρια ἔδωκεν τῷ πανδοχεῖ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἐπιμελήθητι αὐτοῦ· καὶ ὅ τι ἂν προσδαπανήσῃς, ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ ἐπανέρχεσθαί με ἀποδώσω σοι. Then on the next day when he departed, he produced two denaries, and he gave them to the inn-keeper and said to him, ‘Take care of him, and whatever you spend in addition I will repay you when I return.’ denaries: a denary was a silver coin.
Luke 10:36 Τίς οὖν τούτων τῶν τριῶν {RP P1904: πλησίον δοκεῖ σοι} [TR: δοκεῖ σοι πλησίον] γεγονέναι τοῦ ἐμπεσόντος εἰς τοὺς λῃστάς; Which, then, of these three do you consider to have emerged as the neighbour of him who fell among the robbers?” πλησίον δοκεῖ σοι, a neighbour + seems to you, RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=6/7 vs. δοκεῖ σοι πλησίον, seems to you + a neighbour, TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's cpx) F1859=1/7.
Luke 10:37 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔλεος μετ' αὐτοῦ. Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Πορεύου, καὶ σὺ ποίει ὁμοίως. He then said, “He who showed him compassion.” So Jesus said to him, “You go too, and do likewise.”
Luke 10:38 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι αὐτούς, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς κώμην τινά· γυνὴ δέ τις ὀνόματι Μάρθα ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς. Then it came to pass as they were on the move that he went into a certain village, and a certain woman by name of Martha received him into her house.
Luke 10:39 Καὶ τῇδε ἦν ἀδελφὴ καλουμένη Μαρία, ἣ καὶ παρακαθίσασα παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἤκουεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ. Now this woman had a sister called Mary, who had sat down beside Jesus's feet and was listening to his words. words ← word.
Luke 10:40 Ἡ δὲ Μάρθα περιεσπᾶτο περὶ πολλὴν διακονίαν· ἐπιστᾶσα δὲ εἶπεν, Κύριε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἡ ἀδελφή μου μόνην με {RP: κατέλειπεν} [P1904 TR: κατέλιπε] διακονεῖν; Εἰπὲ οὖν αὐτῇ ἵνα μοι συναντιλάβηται. But Martha was distracted with a lot of serving. Then she came up and said, “Lord, are you not concerned that my sister has left me alone to do the serving? So tell her to assist me.” κατέλειπε(ν), was leaving, RP F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's cd*eo) F1859=4/8 vs. κατέλιπε(ν), left, P1904 TR F1853=14/20 F1859=2/8 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's bk) F1859=2/8. A strong disparity with RP, R=8:18.

are you not concerned ← is it not a concern to you.
Luke 10:41 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μάρθα, Μάρθα, μεριμνᾷς καὶ τυρβάζῃ περὶ πολλά· But Jesus answered and said to her, “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and agitated about many things.
Luke 10:42 ἑνὸς δέ ἐστιν χρεία· Μαρία δὲ τὴν ἀγαθὴν μερίδα ἐξελέξατο, ἥτις οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτῆς. But one thing is needed. And Mary has chosen the good part, which will not be taken away from her.”
Luke 11:1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐν τόπῳ τινὶ προσευχόμενον, ὡς ἐπαύσατο, εἶπέν τις τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν, Κύριε, δίδαξον ἡμᾶς προσεύχεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ Ἰωάννης ἐδίδαξεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ. And it came to pass when he was praying in a certain place, when he stopped, that one of his disciples said to him, “Lord, teach us to pray, as John for his part taught his disciples.” one ← someone.

for his part ← also.
Luke 11:2 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, Ὅταν προσεύχησθε, λέγετε, Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου. Ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου. Γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. So he said to them, “When you pray, say,

‘Our father in the heavens,

May your name be sanctified.

May your kingdom come.

May your will be done,

As in heaven,

So on the earth.

so ← also.
Luke 11:3 Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δίδου ἡμῖν τὸ καθ' ἡμέραν.

Give us our oncoming bread daily,

oncoming: see Matt 6:11.
Luke 11:4 Καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἀφίεμεν παντὶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τῷ] ὀφείλοντι ἡμῖν. Καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ.

And forgive us our sins,

For indeed we ourselves forgive everyone indebted to us.

And do not lead us into temptation,

But save us from evil.’ ”

τῷ, the (debtor): absent in RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's q) F1859=2/7.

indebted to us: or, as an Aramaism, (who is a) sinner against us.

evil: or the wicked one.
Luke 11:5 Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον, καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου, καὶ {RP TR: εἴπῃ} [P1904: ἐρεῖ] αὐτῷ, Φίλε, χρῆσόν μοι τρεῖς ἄρτους, Then he said to them, “Who among you has a friend, and would go to him in the middle of the night and say to him, ‘My friend, lend me three loaves, εἴπῃ, would say, RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=5/8 vs. ἐρεῖ, will say, P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cgpy) F1859=3/8 vs. another reading, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's fo) F1859=0/8.

has ← will have.

would go ← will go.

say ← {RP TR: would} [P1904: will] say.
Luke 11:6 ἐπειδὴ φίλος {RP: - } [P1904 TR: μου] παρεγένετο ἐξ ὁδοῦ πρός με, καὶ οὐκ ἔχω ὃ παραθήσω αὐτῷ· because a friend {RP: - } [P1904 TR: of mine] has arrived at my house from a journey, and I do not have anything to serve him’? μου, my (friend): absent in RP F1853=14/19 F1859=3/8 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's apu) F1859=3/8 vs. another reading, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's cg) F1859=2/8.

at my house ← to me.
Luke 11:7 κἀκεῖνος ἔσωθεν ἀποκριθεὶς εἴπῃ, Μή μοι κόπους πάρεχε· ἤδη ἡ θύρα κέκλεισται, καὶ τὰ παιδία μου μετ' ἐμοῦ εἰς τὴν κοίτην εἰσίν· οὐ δύναμαι ἀναστὰς δοῦναί σοι. Then from indoors he would reply and say, ‘Do not give me trouble. The door has already been shut and my children are with me in bed. I can't get up and give you any.’ he ← that (one).

trouble ← troubles.
Luke 11:8 Λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰ καὶ οὐ δώσει αὐτῷ ἀναστάς, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοῦ φίλον, διά γε τὴν ἀναίδειαν αὐτοῦ ἐγερθεὶς δώσει αὐτῷ {RP: ὅσον} [P1904 TR: ὅσων] χρῄζει. I tell you, even if he will not get up and give him something because he is his friend, he will get up anyway and give him what he needs because of his shameless behaviour. ὅσον, as much as (he needs) (accusative after δίδωμι), RP F1853=19/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ὅσων, as much as (he needs) (genitive after χρῄζω), P1904 TR F1853=0/19 F1859=3/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.2 PV=0.24%. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?
Luke 11:9 Κἀγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· ζητεῖτε, καὶ εὑρήσετε· κρούετε, καὶ ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν. And I say to you, ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you.
Luke 11:10 Πᾶς γὰρ ὁ αἰτῶν λαμβάνει· καὶ ὁ ζητῶν εὑρίσκει· καὶ τῷ κρούοντι {RP TR: ἀνοιγήσεται} [P1904: ἀνοιχθήσεται]. For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it will be opened. ἀνοιγήσεται, it will be opened (1), RP TR F1853=11/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀνοιχθήσεται, it will be opened (2), P1904 F1853=8/19 F1859=1/7. Scrivener's manuscripts show various other spellings in the previous verse.
Luke 11:11 Τίνα δὲ {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐξ] ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; {RP P1904: } [TR: Εἰ] καὶ ἰχθύν, μὴ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; Which of you, as the father, if your son were to ask for bread, would give him a stone? {RP P1904: Or also if} [TR: Or also if] he were to ask for a fish, instead of a fish would give him a serpent? ἐξ, out of: absent in RP TR F1853=15/20 F1859=4/9 vs. present in P1904 F1853=5/20 F1859=5/9.

, or, RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=6/7 vs. εἰ, if, TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's qrx) F1859=1/7.

were to ask ← will ask.

would (2x)will.

The literal Greek is The son will ask which of you the father for bread, surely he will not give ....
Luke 11:12 Ἢ καὶ ἐὰν {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: αἰτήσῃ} [E1624: αἰτήσει] ᾠόν, μὴ ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ σκορπίον; Or also if he were to ask for an egg, would give him a scorpion? αἰτήσῃ, he asks (classical subjunctive), RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=13/20 F1859=5/7 vs. αἰτήσει, he will ask (non-classical after ἐὰν), E1624 F1853=7/20 F1859=2/7.

were to ask ← {RP S1550 S1894: asks} [P1904 E1624: will ask].

would ← will.
Luke 11:13 Εἰ οὖν ὑμεῖς {RP TR: πονηροὶ ὑπάρχοντες} [P1904: ὑπάρχοντες πονηροὶ] οἴδατε {RP P1904: δόματα ἀγαθὰ} [TR: ἀγαθὰ δόματα] διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ δώσει πνεῦμα {RP TR: ἅγιον} [P1904: ἀγαθὸν] τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν; So if you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your father from heaven give {RP TR: holy} [P1904: good] spirit to those who ask him!” πονηροὶ ὑπάρχοντες, evil + being, RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=3/7 vs. ὑπάρχοντες πονηροὶ, being + evil, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7 vs. another reading, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cdgp) F1859=4/7.

δόματα ἀγαθὰ, gifts + good, RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ἀγαθὰ δόματα, good + gifts, TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's cox) F1859=0/7.

ἅγιον, holy, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=7/8 vs. ἀγαθὸν, good, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/8.

We punctuate as an exclamation; RP P1904 TBS-TR as a question.
Luke 11:14 Καὶ ἦν ἐκβάλλων δαιμόνιον, καὶ αὐτὸ ἦν κωφόν. Ἐγένετο δέ, τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐξελθόντος, ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός· καὶ {RP TR: ἐθαύμασαν} [P1904: ἐθαύμαζον] οἱ ὄχλοι. Subsequently, he was casting out a demon, and it was mute. And it came to pass that when the demon had come out, the mute man spoke, and the crowds were amazed. ἐθαύμασαν, they were surprised (aorist), RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐθαύμαζον, they were surprised (imperfect), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7.
Luke 11:15 Τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπον, Ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τῷ] ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια. But some of them said, “He casts out demons by Beelzebul, {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] ruler of the demons”, τῷ, (to) the: absent in RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=2/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's dgpy) F1859=5/7.
Luke 11:16 Ἕτεροι δὲ πειράζοντες σημεῖον παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐζήτουν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. whereas others, testing him, wanted a sign from heaven from him. wanted ← were seeking.
Luke 11:17 Αὐτὸς δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὰ διανοήματα εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πᾶσα βασιλεία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν διαμερισθεῖσα ἐρημοῦται· καὶ οἶκος ἐπὶ οἶκον, πίπτει. But he, knowing their cogitations, said to them, “Every kingdom which is divided against itself is made desolate, and a house divided against a house falls.
Luke 11:18 Εἰ δὲ καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν διεμερίσθη, πῶς σταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ; Ὅτι λέγετε ἐν {RP TR: Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλειν με} [P1904: Βεελζεβούλ με ἐκβάλλειν] τὰ δαιμόνια. So then, if Satan is divided against himself, how can his kingdom stand? For you say that I cast out the demons by Beelzebul. ἐκβάλλειν με, (that) cast out + I, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=3/7 vs. με ἐκβάλλειν, (that) I + cast out, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7.

Punctuation: it is necessary to render the sentence in indirect speech in English because of the first person pronoun.

can ← will, a Hebraism.
Luke 11:19 Εἰ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι {RP TR: ἐκβάλλουσιν} [P1904: ἐκβαλοῦσιν]; Διὰ τοῦτο {RP TR: κριταὶ ὑμῶν αὐτοὶ} [P1904: αὐτοὶ κριταὶ ὑμῶν] ἔσονται. And if I cast out the demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your people cast them out? By this logic, they themselves will be judges over you. ἐκβάλλουσι(ν), do they cast out, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐκβαλοῦσι(ν), will they cast out (requiring an accent change), P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's k) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

κριταὶ ὑμῶν αὐτοὶ, judges of you + they, RP TR F1853=10/19 F1859=2/7 vs. αὐτοὶ κριταὶ ὑμῶν, they + judges of you, P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cgpy) F1859=4/7 vs. other readings, F1853=5/19 F1859=1/7.

people ← sons.

over ← of.
Luke 11:20 Εἰ δὲ ἐν δακτύλῳ θεοῦ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, ἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. But if I cast out the demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. come ← anticipated, come in advance.
Luke 11:21 Ὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς καθωπλισμένος φυλάσσῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν, ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἐστὶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ· As long as a strong man, fully armed, guards his estate, his possessions are in peace, his estate ← his own estate.

peace: or safety, a Hebraism (‫שָׁלוֹם‬).
Luke 11:22 ἐπὰν δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ ἐπελθὼν νικήσῃ αὐτόν, τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει ἐφ' ᾗ ἐπεποίθει, καὶ τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν. but as soon as one stronger than he arrives and overcomes him, he will take his weaponry, in which he trusted, and he will divide his spoils. arrives ← having come upon. See Matt 23:20.

weaponry ← full armour, as in Eph 6:11, Eph 6:13.

he trusted ← he had trusted.
Luke 11:23 Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ' ἐμοῦ κατ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ' ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters.
Luke 11:24 Ὅταν τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διέρχεται δι' ἀνύδρων τόπων, ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν· καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκον λέγει, Ὑποστρέψω εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον. Whenever an unclean spirit comes out of a man, it traverses arid places seeking a resting place, and if it does not find it, it says, ‘I will return to my house from where I came out’, an unclean spirit ← the unclean spirit. See Gen 22:9.

if: conditional use of the participle.
Luke 11:25 Καὶ ἐλθὸν εὑρίσκει σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον. and when it has arrived there, it finds it swept clean and tidied up.
Luke 11:26 Τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει ἑπτὰ ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ {RP: ἐλθόντα} [P1904 TR: εἰσελθόντα] κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ· καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. Then it goes and takes seven other spirits more wicked than itself along with it, and they {RP: go} [P1904 TR: go in] and dwell there, and the latter state of that man becomes worse than the first.” ἐλθόντα, having gone, RP F1853=12/20 F1859=1/7 vs. εἰσελθόντα, having entered, P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=6/7. A disparity with RP, R=13:16.

go ← having gone. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 11:27 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ λέγειν αὐτὸν ταῦτα, ἐπάρασά τις γυνὴ φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Μακαρία ἡ κοιλία ἡ βαστάσασά σε, καὶ μαστοὶ οὓς ἐθήλασας. And it came to pass as he was saying these things that a certain woman from the crowd raised her voice and said to him, “Blessed is the womb which carried you and the breasts which you sucked.”
Luke 11:28 Αὐτὸς δὲ εἶπεν, Μενοῦνγε μακάριοι οἱ ἀκούοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ φυλάσσοντες αὐτόν. But he said, “Rather, blessed are those who hear the word of God and keep it.”
Luke 11:29 Τῶν δὲ ὄχλων ἐπαθροιζομένων ἤρξατο λέγειν, Ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη {RP TR: - } [P1904: γενεὰ] πονηρά ἐστιν· σημεῖον {RP TR: ἐπιζητεῖ} [P1904: ζητεῖ], καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. As the crowds continued to accumulate, he went on to say, “This generation is {RP TR: wicked} [P1904: a wicked generation]. It is looking for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah the prophet, γενεὰ, a generation: absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=3/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.2 PV=0.24%.

ἐπιζητεῖ, keenly seeks, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ζητεῖ, seeks, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ep) F1859=2/7.

went on to say ← began to say, but used here for mere transition.
Luke 11:30 Καθὼς γὰρ ἐγένετο Ἰωνᾶς σημεῖον τοῖς Νινευΐταις, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ {RP TR: - } [P1904: σημεῖον]. for as Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites, so the son of man will also be {RP TR: - } [P1904: a sign] to this generation. σημεῖον, a sign: absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

was ← became.
Luke 11:31 Βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτούς· ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν {RP: Σολομῶνος} [P1904 TR: Σολομῶντος], καὶ ἰδού, πλεῖον {RP: Σολομῶνος} [P1904 TR: Σολομῶντος] ὧδε. The queen of the south will rise in the judgment with the men of this generation and will condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, something greater than Solomon is here. First occurrence in verse: Σολομῶνος, of Solomon (1), RP F1853=10/19 F1859=2/7 vs. Σολομῶντος, of Solomon (2), P1904 TR F1853=8/19 F1859=4/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's f*) F1859=1/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=12:14, but not so with the second occurrence, or combining the data.

Second occurrence in verse: Σολομῶνος, of Solomon (1), RP F1853=12/19 F1859=3/7 vs. Σολομῶντος, of Solomon (2), P1904 TR F1853=6/19 F1859=4/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's f*) F1859=0/7.
Luke 11:32 Ἄνδρες {RP-text P1904 TR: Νινευῒ} [RP-marg: Νινευῖται] ἀναστήσονται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν· ὅτι μετενόησαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰωνᾶ, καὶ ἰδού, πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε. The {RP-text P1904 TR: men of Nineveh} [RP-marg: Ninevite men] will rise in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and behold, something greater than Jonah is here. Νινευῒ, of Nineveh, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=7/19 F1859=4/7 vs. Νινευῖται, Ninevites, RP-marg F1853=8/19 F1859=3/7 vs. three other spellings, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cfkh*) F1859=0/7.
Luke 11:33 Οὐδεὶς δὲ λύχνον ἅψας εἰς {RP P1904 E1624: κρύπτην} [S1550 S1894: κρυπτὸν] τίθησιν, οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: ἀλλ'} [E1624: ἀλλὰ] ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι τὸ φέγγος βλέπωσιν. And no-one lights a lamp and puts it in {RP P1904 E1624: a vault} [S1550 S1894: a hidden place], or under a bushel of corn, but on a lampstand, so that those coming in can see its glow. κρύπτην, vault, RP P1904 E1624 F1853=18/18 F1859=6/8 vs. κρύπτον, hidden (place), S1550 S1894 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/8. AV differs textually.

P1904 accentuation is κρυπτὴν, from κρυπτός, hidden, rather than ἡ κρύπτη, vault.

ἀλλ', but (apocopated), RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=14/18 F1859=5/7 vs. ἀλλὰ, but (unapocopated), E1624 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's fqrx) F1859=2/7.

lights ← having lit. See Matt 23:20.

bushel ← peck, 2 imperial gallons or 9 litres, e.g. of corn or hay. See Matt 5:15.
Luke 11:34 Ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός· ὅταν οὖν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἁπλοῦς ᾖ, καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινόν ἐστιν· ἐπὰν δὲ πονηρὸς ᾖ, καὶ τὸ σῶμά σου σκοτεινόν. The light of the body is the eye. So when your eye is clear-sighted then the whole of your body will be bright, but if it is ill-disposed then your body is dark. clear-sighted ← simple, unfolded.

if ← as soon as.

ill-disposed ← evil; in this context covetous or miserly.
Luke 11:35 Σκόπει οὖν μὴ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν. So watch out that the light in you is not actually darkness. actually: this sense is expressed by the use of the indicative in Greek, the subjunctive being more usual after σκόπει ... μή.
Luke 11:36 Εἰ οὖν τὸ σῶμά σου ὅλον φωτεινόν, μὴ ἔχον τι μέρος σκοτεινόν, ἔσται φωτεινὸν ὅλον, ὡς ὅταν ὁ λύχνος τῇ ἀστραπῇ φωτίζῃ σε. Therefore, if the whole of your body is bright, not having any dark part, it will be bright all over, as when a lamp lights you up with its brilliance.”
Luke 11:37 Ἐν δὲ τῷ λαλῆσαι {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτὸν ταῦτα], ἠρώτα αὐτὸν Φαρισαῖός τις ὅπως ἀριστήσῃ παρ' αὐτῷ· εἰσελθὼν δὲ ἀνέπεσεν. Now while {RP TR: he was speaking} [P1904: he was saying these things], a certain Pharisee asked him to dine with him, and he went and reclined at table. αὐτὸν ταῦτα, he (was saying) these (things): absent in RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=8.4 PV=0.4%.
Luke 11:38 Ὁ δὲ Φαρισαῖος ἰδὼν ἐθαύμασεν ὅτι οὐ πρῶτον ἐβαπτίσθη πρὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου. And the Pharisee, when he saw it, was astounded that he did not first perform ablutions before the meal. perform ablutions: same word as be baptized.
Luke 11:39 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν, Νῦν ὑμεῖς οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τοῦ πίνακος καθαρίζετε, τὸ δὲ ἔσωθεν ὑμῶν γέμει ἁρπαγῆς καὶ πονηρίας. Then the Lord said to him, “Well now, you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and dish, but your inside is full of greed and wickedness.
Luke 11:40 Ἄφρονες, οὐχ ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔξωθεν καὶ τὸ ἔσωθεν ἐποίησεν; You fools, did not he who made the outside also make the inside?
Luke 11:41 Πλὴν τὰ ἐνόντα δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· καὶ ἰδού, {RP TR: πάντα} [P1904: ἅπαντα] καθαρὰ ὑμῖν {RP TR: ἐστιν} [P1904: ἔσται]. But give as alms inward things, and you will find that everything {RP TR: is} [P1904: will be] clean for you. πάντα, everything (1), RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. ἅπαντα, everything (2), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

ἐστιν, is, RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=5/7 vs. ἔσται, will be, P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's oy) F1859=2/7.

inward: AV differs (such as ye have).

you will find that ← behold.
Luke 11:42 Ἀλλ' οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον καὶ πᾶν λάχανον, καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ· ταῦτα {RP TR: - } [P1904: δὲ] ἔδει ποιῆσαι, κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι. But woe to you, you Pharisees, because you give tithes of mint and rue, and every herb, but you pass by the judgment and love of God. {RP TR: You} [P1904: Now you] ought to have done these things, while not neglecting the former things. δὲ, but: absent in RP TR F1853=14/18 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's acgp) F1859=4/7.
Luke 11:43 Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀγαπᾶτε τὴν πρωτοκαθεδρίαν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς, καὶ τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς. Woe to you Pharisees, for you love the privileged seating in the synagogues and the greetings in the market places.
Luke 11:44 Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ὑποκριταί, ὅτι ἐστὲ ὡς τὰ μνημεῖα τὰ ἄδηλα, καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι {RP P1904: - } [TR: οἱ] περιπατοῦντες ἐπάνω οὐκ οἴδασιν. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you are like the inconspicuous tombs, and the men {RP P1904: walking around} [TR: who walk around] above them are unaware of them.” οἱ, who (walk around): absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's box) F1859=1/7.
Luke 11:45 Ἀποκριθεὶς δέ τις τῶν νομικῶν λέγει αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα λέγων καὶ ἡμᾶς ὑβρίζεις. Then one of the scholars in the law answered and said to him, “Teacher, by saying these things, you are insulting us as well.” by saying: gerundial use of the participle.
Luke 11:46 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς οὐαί, ὅτι φορτίζετε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φορτία δυσβάστακτα, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἑνὶ τῶν δακτύλων ὑμῶν οὐ προσψαύετε τοῖς φορτίοις. But he said, “Woe to you scholars in the law too, for you burden men with burdens which are hard to bear, but you yourselves do not feel what the burdens are like with a single one of your fingers.
Luke 11:47 Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν, οἱ δὲ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς. Woe to you, because you build the sepulchres of the prophets, but your fathers killed them.
Luke 11:48 Ἄρα μαρτυρεῖτε καὶ συνευδοκεῖτε τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν· ὅτι αὐτοὶ μὲν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς, ὑμεῖς δὲ οἰκοδομεῖτε αὐτῶν τὰ μνημεῖα. Consequently, you bear witness and approve of the works of your fathers, because they themselves killed them, whereas you build their sepulchres.
Luke 11:49 Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ εἶπεν, Ἀποστελῶ εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας καὶ ἀποστόλους, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποκτενοῦσιν καὶ ἐκδιώξουσιν· On account of this the wisdom of God also said, ‘I will send prophets and apostles to them’, but they will kill some of them and persecute them,
Luke 11:50 ἵνα ἐκζητηθῇ τὸ αἷμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν τὸ ἐκχυνόμενον ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, so that an account is required from this generation of the blood of all the prophets which has been shed since the overthrow of the world, an account is required ... of the blood ← blood is sought out.

overthrow: AV differs; see Matt 13:35.
Luke 11:51 ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος Ἄβελ ἕως τοῦ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου τοῦ ἀπολομένου μεταξὺ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου· ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐκζητηθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah who perished between the altar and the house. Yes, I say to you, an account will be required from this generation.
Luke 11:52 Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς, ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως· αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσήλθετε, καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἐκωλύσατε. Woe to you scholars of the law, because you have taken away the key of knowledge. You yourselves did not go in, and you have prevented those who were going in.”
Luke 11:53 Λέγοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ {RP TR: ταῦτα πρὸς αὐτούς} [P1904: πρὸς αὐτοὺς ταῦτα], ἤρξαντο οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι δεινῶς ἐνέχειν, καὶ ἀποστοματίζειν αὐτὸν περὶ πλειόνων, Now while he was saying these things to them, the scribes and Pharisees began to harbour an intense grudge and to draw him out on very many matters, ταῦτα πρὸς αὐτούς, these (things) + to them, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. πρὸς αὐτοὺς ταῦτα, to them + these (things), P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. clause missing, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

very many ← rather many, Greek comparative for superlative.
Luke 11:54 ἐνεδρεύοντες αὐτόν, {RP P1904: - } [TR: καὶ] ζητοῦντες θηρεῦσαί τι ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ. ensnaring him, {RP P1904: - } [TR: and] looking for a way to catch something out of his mouth, in order to accuse him. καὶ, and (looking for a way): absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's df*ux) F1859=2/7.

ensnaring ← ambushing.

catch ← hunt.
Luke 12:1 Ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, {RP TR: ὥστε} [P1904: ὥς] καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον, Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις. Meanwhile as myriads of the crowd gathered together to the point of treading on each other, he went on to say to his disciples first, “Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. ὥστε, to the point of (1), RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. ὥς, to the point of (2), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

went on to say ← began to say, but used here for mere transition.
Luke 12:2 Οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστίν, ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτόν, ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. There is nothing well-veiled that will not be revealed, nor hidden that will not become known,
Luke 12:3 Ἀνθ' ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε, ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται· καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις, κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. because whatever you have said in darkness will be heard in the light, and what you have spoken to the ear in closed rooms will be proclaimed on the rooftops.
Luke 12:4 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, Μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν {RP: ἀποκτενόντων} [P1904: ἀποκτεννόντων] [TR: ἀποκτεινόντων] τὸ σῶμα, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. But I say to you friends of mine, do not fear those who can kill the body but after that are unable to do anything more. ἀποκτενόντων, those who kill (1), RP F1853=9/18 F1859=7/7 vs. ἀποκτεννόντων, those who kill (2), P1904 F1853=7/18 F1859=0/7 vs. ἀποκτεινόντων, those who kill (3), TR F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's g) F1859=0/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's x) F1859=0/7. All are present participles in various spellings.

can kill ← killing.

that ← these (things).
Luke 12:5 Ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· φοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι {RP TR: ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντα} [P1904: ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν] ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν· ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε. And I will show you whom to fear. Fear him who after killing has authority to throw into Gehenna. Yes, I say to you, fear him. ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντα, authority + having, RP TR F1853=15/18 F1859=3/7 vs. ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν, having + authority, P1904 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's bpy) F1859=4/7.

Gehenna: see Matt 5:22.

him ← this (one).
Luke 12:6 Οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία πωλεῖται ἀσσαρίων δύο; Καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. Are not five sparrows sold for two assaria? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God. assaria: an assarion was a bronze or copper coin; 1/16 denary.
Luke 12:7 Ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. Μὴ οὖν φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. But even the hairs on your head have all been counted. So do not be afraid. You are worth more than many sparrows.
Luke 12:8 Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, Πᾶς ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁμολογήσει ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ· And I say to you, as regards everyone who acknowledges me in the presence of men – the son of man will in turn acknowledge him before the angels of God. in turn ← also, but with a sense of reciprocity.
Luke 12:9 ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ. But he who denies me in the presence of men will be denied in the presence of the angels of God. denies ← denied, but see Matt 23:20. Perhaps denied in return.
Luke 12:10 Καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ λόγον εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ· τῷ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα βλασφημήσαντι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. Now as for anyone who speaks a word against the son of man, it will be forgiven him, but it will not be forgiven him who blasphemes against the holy spirit. speaks ← will speak.

blasphemes ← blasphemed, but see Matt 23:20.
Luke 12:11 Ὅταν δὲ προσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε πῶς ἢ τί ἀπολογήσησθε, ἢ τί εἴπητε· And when they haul you to the synagogues and magistrates and authorities, do not be concerned about how or what you should answer in defence, or what you should say,
Luke 12:12 τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα διδάξει ὑμᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, ἃ δεῖ εἰπεῖν. for the holy spirit will teach you at that hour what it is necessary to say.” at that hour ← at the hour itself. Analogous to Luke 10:7, but there is not so compelling a need to make the change here.
Luke 12:13 Εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου, Διδάσκαλε, εἰπὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου μερίσασθαι {RP TR: μετ' ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν} [P1904: τὴν κληρονομίαν μετ' ἐμοῦ]. Then someone said to him from the crowd, “Teacher, tell my brother to share the inheritance with me.” μετ' ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν, with me + the inheritance, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=5/7 vs. τὴν κληρονομίαν μετ' ἐμοῦ, the inheritance + with me, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.
Luke 12:14 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἄνθρωπε, τίς με κατέστησεν δικαστὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς; But he said to him, “Sir, who appointed me as a judge or an apportioner over you?”
Luke 12:15 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Ὁρᾶτε καὶ φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ {RP TR: τῆς} [P1904: πάσης] πλεονεξίας· ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ περισσεύειν τινὶ ἡ ζωὴ {RP: αὐτῷ} [P1904 TR: αὐτοῦ] ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῦ. And he said to them, “Watch out and guard yourselves against {RP TR: - } [P1904: all] greed. For it is not the abundance of a person's possessions which makes up his life.” τῆς, (from) the (greed), RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=2/7 vs. πάσης, (from) all (greed), P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's cg) F1859=5/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.1 PV=0.26%.

αὐτῷ, (life) to him, RP F1853=10/18 F1859=1/7 vs. αὐτοῦ, his (life), P1904 TR F1853=8/18 F1859=6/7. A disparity with RP, R=11:16.

greed: or fraudulence. See 1 Cor 5:10.

the abundance of a person's possessions which makes up his life ← in the ↴
Luke 12:16 Εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτούς, λέγων, Ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα· Then he told them a parable and said, “The estate of a certain rich man gave a good yield. abounding to someone of his possessions that his life is.
Luke 12:17 καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων, Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου; And he thought things over and said, ‘What should I do? For I do not have anywhere to gather up my fruits into.’ thought things over ← reasoned in himself.
Luke 12:18 Καὶ εἶπεν, Τοῦτο ποιήσω· καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας, καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω, καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα τὰ {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: γενήματά} [E1624: γεννήματά] μου καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου. And he said, ‘This is what I will do – I will demolish my storehouses and build bigger ones, and I will gather up there all my produce and my goods. γενήματά, produce (1- non-classical spelling, as if from γίνομαι), RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=15/18 F1859=5/7 vs. γεννήματά, produce (2- classical spelling, from γεννάω), E1624 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's cmy) F1859=2/7. Compare 2 Cor 9:10.

goods ← good (things), but the neuter plural can mean wealth, whence, parallel to the English, goods.
Luke 12:19 Καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου, Ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά· ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου. And I will say to myself, «Self, you have many goods laid up for many years. Have a rest, eat, drink and be merry.» ’ to myself ... self ← to my soul ... soul.

goods: see Luke 12:18.

Exceptionally here we, in accordance with RP's capital letter, use quotation marks for nested direct speech by the same speaker as the outer quote. We do not do so, with RP, e.g. in Luke 12:27, but we differ with RP in Luke 12:22.
Luke 12:20 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεός, {RP P1904 S1894: Ἄφρον} [S1550 E1624: Ἄφρων], ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται; But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night they demand your life from you. Then who will have what you have prepared?’ ἄφρον, fool (vocative), RP P1904 S1894 F1853=12/18 F1859=3/7 vs. ἄφρων, fool (nominative), S1550 E1624 F1853=6/18 F1859=4/7.

they demand: perhaps avoidance of the passive will be required, but we retain the active voice. Compare Luke 6:38.

life ← soul.
Luke 12:21 Οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων ἑαυτῷ, καὶ μὴ εἰς θεὸν πλουτῶν. Such is he who treasures things up to himself, but who does not become rich towards God.”
Luke 12:22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, Διὰ τοῦτο {RP TR: ὑμῖν λέγω} [P1904: λέγω ὑμῖν], μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν, τί φάγητε· μηδὲ τῷ σώματι {RP TR: - } [P1904: ὑμῶν], τί ἐνδύσησθε. Then he said to his disciples, “This is why I say to you, do not be concerned about yourself, as to what you will eat, or about {RP TR: your} [P1904: your] body, as to what you will wear. ὑμῖν λέγω, to you + I say, RP TR F1853=11/18 F1859=4/7 vs. λέγω ὑμῖν, I say + to you, P1904 F1853=7/18 F1859=3/7.

ὑμῶν, your (body): absent in RP TR F1853=15/18 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's hry) F1859=3/7.

this is why ← on account of this.

yourself ← your soul, here for bodily needs.
Luke 12:23 {RP TR: } [P1904: Οὐχὶ ἡ] ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος. {RP TR: Your life is more than food, and your body is more than its clothing.} [P1904: Isn't your life more than food, and your body more than its clothing?] οὐχὶ, is not?: absent in RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's ry) F1859=2/7.

life ← soul.
Luke 12:24 Κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας, ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν, οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν; Observe the ravens, how they do not sow or reap, which have neither store nor barn, yet God feeds them. How much more you are worth than the birds! yet: adversative use of καί.

We punctuate as an exclamation; RP P1904 TBS-TR as a question.
Luke 12:25 Τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται {RP-text P1904 TR: προσθεῖναι} [RP-marg: προσθῆναι] ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα; And who among you can add one cubit to his height by being anxious? προσθεῖναι, add (aorist active), RP-text P1904 TR F1853=12/19 F1859=3/7 vs. προσθῆναι, add (aorist active, misspelled because of similarity to the passive προστεθῆναι), RP-marg F1853=7/19 F1859=4/7. See Luke 9:16 for a similar misspelling.

by being anxious: gerundial use of the participle.
Luke 12:26 Εἰ οὖν οὔτε ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε; So if you cannot do even a very small thing, why are you anxious about the remaining things?
Luke 12:27 Κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα πῶς αὐξάνει· οὐ κοπιᾷ, οὐδὲ νήθει· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. Observe the lilies – how they grow. Yet they neither toil nor spin thread. But I say to you that not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these.
Luke 12:28 Εἰ δὲ τὸν χόρτον {RP TR: ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ} [P1904: τοῦ ἀγροῦ] σήμερον ὄντα, καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον, ὁ θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι; And if God so clothes the {RP TR: vegetation in the field} [P1904: wild vegetation] which is in existence today, but which is thrown into a furnace tomorrow, how much more will he clothe you, you of little faith! ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, in the field, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. τοῦ ἀγροῦ, of the field, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's n*y) F1859=2/7.

We punctuate as an exclamation; RP P1904 TBS-TR as a question.
Luke 12:29 Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε, {RP TR: } [P1904: καὶ] τί πίητε· καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε. So don't you concentrate on what you will eat {RP TR: or} [P1904: and] what you will drink, and do not be in suspense about it, , or, RP TR F1853=15/18 F1859=5/7 vs. καὶ, and, P1904 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's agy) F1859=2/7.

concentrate on ← seek after, inquire after, feel the need for.
Luke 12:30 Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητεῖ· ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων. for the nations of the world concentrate on all these things, but your father knows that you need these things.
Luke 12:31 Πλὴν ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Rather, seek the kingdom of God, and all these things will be added to you.
Luke 12:32 Μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον· ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. Do not fear, you little flock. For it pleased your father to give you the kingdom.
Luke 12:33 Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην. Ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς {RP TR: βαλάντια} [P1904: βαλλάντια] μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει, οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει· Sell your belongings and give alms. Make yourselves purses which do not wear out – an unfailing treasure in the heavens where no thief comes near, nor does a moth cause ruin. βαλάντια, purses (1), RP TR F1853=14/19 F1859=4/7 vs. βαλλάντια, purses (2), P1904 F1853=5/19 (Scrivener's ac**dpy) F1859=3/7.
Luke 12:34 ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
Luke 12:35 Ἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι, καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι· Let your loins be girded and your lamps be burning,
Luke 12:36 καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν, πότε {RP: ἀναλύσῃ} [P1904 TR: ἀναλύσει] ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα, ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος, εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ. and you yourselves be like men awaiting their master when he returns from the wedding reception, so that when he comes and knocks, they open to him immediately. ἀναλύσῃ, he returns (subjunctive, suggesting contingency), RP F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. ἀναλύσει, he will return (future, foreseeing a definite event), P1904 TR F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7. A strong disparity with RP, R=2:25. In both cases, we translate by the English present tense.

comes and knocks ← having come and having knocked. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 12:37 Μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτούς, καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς. Blessed are those servants whom the master finds on the alert when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will gird himself and have them recline at table, and he will come up to them and serve them. finds ← will find.

comes ← having come. See Matt 23:20.

will come up ← having come up, but taking its time frame from the main verb. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 12:38 Καὶ ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ φυλακῇ, καὶ ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ, καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοί εἰσιν οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι. And if he should come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them like this, blessed are those servants. second watch: 9 p.m. - midnight.

third watch: midnight - 3 a.m.
Luke 12:39 Τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε, ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, ἐγρηγόρησεν ἄν, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἀφῆκεν διορυγῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. And know this: if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief would come, he would have kept watch and would not have let his house be broken into.
Luke 12:40 Καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι· ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται. So you also be prepared, because at an hour when you don't expect it, the son of man will come.”
Luke 12:41 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος, Κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις, ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας; Then Peter said to him, “Lord, are you saying this parable to us or to everyone else as well?”
Luke 12:42 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, Τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος καὶ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ, τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ τὸ σιτομέτριον; And the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful and sensible steward whom the master will appoint over his body of servants to give them their ration of wheat at the proper time?
Luke 12:43 Μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει {RP TR: ποιοῦντα οὕτως} [P1904: οὕτως ποιοῦντα]. Blessed is that servant whom his master will find acting this way when he comes. ποιοῦντα οὕτως, acting + thus, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=4/7 vs. οὕτως ποιοῦντα, thus + acting, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7.

comes ← having come. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 12:44 Ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. Truly, I say to you that he will appoint him over all his possessions.
Luke 12:45 Ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, Χρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι, καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας, ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν καὶ μεθύσκεσθαι· But if that servant says in his heart, ‘My master is taking a long time coming’, and he starts beating the menservants and maidservants, and eating and drinking, and becoming drunk,
Luke 12:46 ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ, καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει· καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. that servant's master will come on a day when he does not expect it, and at an hour which he does not know, and he will cut him in two and assign his lot with the unfaithful. cut him in two: judging by the next verse, not to be taken absolutely literally.
Luke 12:47 Ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου {RP P1904 TR: ἑαυτοῦ} [MISC: αὐτοῦ], καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας μηδὲ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, δαρήσεται πολλάς· And that servant, who knew his master's will but did not make preparations nor act in accordance with his will, will be flogged with many lashes. ἑαυτοῦ, his own, RP P1904 TR F1853=5/18 F1859=3/7 vs. αὐτοῦ, his, F1853=13/18 F1859=4/7. A disparity with RP, R=10:17.

flogged ← flayed.
Luke 12:48 ὁ δὲ μὴ γνούς, ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. Παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ' αὐτοῦ· καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν. But he who did not know, and who acted in a way worthy of beating, will be flogged with few lashes. From everyone to whom much is given, much will be required, and from him to whom they have entrusted much, they will ask all the more. acted in a way worthy ← did (things) worthy.

from everyone to whom ← to everyone from him.
Luke 12:49 Πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν {RP TR: εἰς} [P1904: ἐπὶ] τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη; I came to cast fire on the earth, so what do I wish for if it has already been set alight? εἰς, to, RP TR F1853=12/18 F1859=3/7 vs. ἐπὶ, onto, P1904 F1853=6/18 F1859=4/7.
Luke 12:50 Βάπτισμα δὲ ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πῶς συνέχομαι ἕως οὗ τελεσθῇ. And I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am pressed until it is completed!
Luke 12:51 Δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ; Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ' ἢ διαμερισμόν. Do you think I came to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather discord.
Luke 12:52 Ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν οἴκῳ ἑνὶ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσίν, καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισίν. For from now on there will be five in one house at odds with each other, three against two and two against three. at odds with each other ← divided.
Luke 12:53 {RP TR: Διαμερισθήσεται} [P1904: Διαμερισθήσονται] πατὴρ {RP P1904: ἐπὶ} [TR: ἐφ'] υἱῷ, καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρί· μήτηρ ἐπὶ θυγατρί, καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ μητρί· πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς, καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτῆς. A father will be at variance with his son, and a son with his father; a mother with her daughter and a daughter with her mother; a mother-in-law will be against her daughter-in-law, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.” διαμερισθήσεται, he will be at variance, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=5/7 vs. διαμερισθήσονται, they will be at variance, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7.

ἐπὶ, (at variance) with (unapocopated), RP P1904 F1853=14/18 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐφ', (at variance) with (apocopated), TR F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's fopx) F1859=3/7.

Mic 7:6.
Luke 12:54 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις, Ὅταν ἴδητε τὴν νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν ἀπὸ δυσμῶν, εὐθέως λέγετε, Ὄμβρος ἔρχεται· καὶ γίνεται οὕτως. Then he said to the crowds as well, “Whenever you see a cloud arising from the west, you immediately say, ‘A downpour is coming.’ And so it comes to pass.
Luke 12:55 Καὶ ὅταν νότον πνέοντα, λέγετε ὅτι Καύσων ἔσται· καὶ γίνεται. And when you see a south wind blowing, you say, ‘There will be a scorching heat.’ And so it comes to pass.
Luke 12:56 Ὑποκριταί, τὸ πρόσωπον {RP S1550 E1624: τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ} [P1904 S1894: τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς] οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν· τὸν δὲ καιρὸν τοῦτον πῶς οὐ δοκιμάζετε; You hypocrites! You know how to interpret the condition of the {RP S1550 E1624: earth and the sky} [P1904 S1894: sky and the earth], but how come you cannot interpret this period of time? τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, of the earth + and of the sky, RP S1550 E1624 F1853=9/19 F1859=3/7 vs. τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, of the sky + and of the earth, P1904 S1894 F1853=10/19 F1859=4/7. A disparity with RP, R=13:16.

condition ← face.
Luke 12:57 Τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον; And why can you not determine by yourselves what is right?
Luke 12:58 Ὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου ἐπ' ἄρχοντα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ' αὐτοῦ· μήποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, καὶ ὁ κριτής σε παραδῷ τῷ πράκτορι, καὶ ὁ πράκτωρ σε {RP: βάλῃ} [P1904: βαλεῖ] [TR: βάλλῃ] εἰς φυλακήν. For when you go before a magistrate with your opponent, make an effort to settle with him on the way, so that he does not drag you to the judge, and the judge hands you over to the executive officer, and the executive officer throws you in prison. βάλῃ, throws (aorist subjunctive, so perfective aspect), RP F1853=14/18 F1859=4/7 vs. βαλεῖ, will throw, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. βάλλῃ, throws (present subjunctive, so imperfective aspect), TR F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's bqx) F1859=1/7 vs. βαλλεῖ, throws, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

on the way: perhaps like the modern out of court settlement.
Luke 12:59 Λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν, ἕως οὗ καὶ {RP: τὸν} [P1904 TR: τὸ] ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῷς. I say to you, you will certainly not come out from there until you have paid the very last lepton.” τὸν, the (lepton), from ὁ λεπτός (masculine), RP F1853=9/19 F1859=3/7 vs. τὸ, the (lepton), from τὸ λεπτόν (neuter), P1904 TR F1853=10/19 F1859=4/7. A disparity with RP, R=12:16.

the very last ← even the last.

lepton: a coin of the lowest value; 1128 denary.
Luke 13:1 Παρῆσαν δέ τινες ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ καιρῷ ἀπαγγέλλοντες αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ὧν τὸ αἷμα Πιλάτος ἔμιξεν μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν. Now there were some people present at that very time reporting to him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices.
Luke 13:2 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Δοκεῖτε ὅτι οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι οὗτοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς Γαλιλαίους ἐγένοντο, ὅτι τοιαῦτα πεπόνθασιν; To this Jesus reacted and said to them, “Do you think that these Galileans were more sinful than all the other Galileans, because they have suffered such things?
Luke 13:3 Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλ' ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε, πάντες ὡσαύτως ἀπολεῖσθε. No, I say to you, but unless you repent, you will all perish in the same way.
Luke 13:4 Ἢ ἐκεῖνοι οἱ δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ, ἐφ' οὓς ἔπεσεν ὁ πύργος ἐν τῷ Σιλωὰμ καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτούς, δοκεῖτε ὅτι οὗτοι ὀφειλέται ἐγένοντο παρὰ πάντας {RP TR: - } [P1904: τοὺς] ἀνθρώπους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ; Or those eighteen on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them – do you suppose these were more at fault than all {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] other men who live in Jerusalem? τοὺς, the (men): absent in RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's a) F1859=1/7.

at fault ← debtors, perhaps under influence of the Aramaic ‫חוֹבָא‬, debt or sin.
Luke 13:5 Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλ' ἐὰν μὴ {RP TR: μετανοῆτε} [P1904: μετανοήσητε], πάντες ὁμοίως ἀπολεῖσθε. No, I tell you, but unless you repent, you will all perish in the same way.” μετανοῆτε, repent (present subjunctive, so imperfective aspect), RP TR F1853=12/18 F1859=7/7 vs. μετανοήσητε, repent (aorist subjunctive, so perfective aspect), P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's agpy) F1859=0/7 vs. another reading, F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's ce) F1859=0/7.
Luke 13:6 Ἔλεγεν δὲ ταύτην τὴν παραβολήν· Συκῆν εἶχέν τις ἐν τῷ ἀμπελῶνι αὐτοῦ πεφυτευμένην· καὶ ἦλθεν {RP P1904: ζητῶν καρπὸν} [TR: καρπὸν ζητῶν] ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν. Then he related this parable. “A certain man had a fig tree which had been planted in his vineyard, and he came looking for fruit on it, but he did not find any, ζητῶν καρπὸν, seeking + fruit, RP P1904 F1853=16/18 F1859=7/7 vs. καρπὸν ζητῶν, fruit + seeking, TR F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's gx) F1859=0/7.
Luke 13:7 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἀμπελουργόν, Ἰδού, τρία ἔτη ἔρχομαι ζητῶν καρπὸν ἐν τῇ συκῇ ταύτῃ, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκω· ἔκκοψον αὐτήν· ἵνα τί καὶ τὴν γῆν καταργεῖ; and he said to his vinedresser, ‘That's three years that I have been coming looking for fruit on this fig tree, but not finding any. Cut it down. Why should it for its part occupy the ground pointlessly?’ that's three years ← behold three years.

for its part ← also.
Luke 13:8 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς {RP TR: λέγει} [P1904: εἶπεν] αὐτῷ, Κύριε, ἄφες αὐτὴν καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἔτος, ἕως ὅτου σκάψω περὶ αὐτήν, καὶ βάλω {RP P1904 E1624: κόπρια} [S1550 S1894: κόπριαν]· But he answered and said to him, ‘Master, leave it this year too, until I have dug around it and applied manure. λέγει, says, RP TR F1853=16/18 F1859=6/7 vs. εἶπεν, said, P1904 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=1/7.

κόπρια, manure (neuter plural), RP P1904 E1624 F1853=17/18 F1859=4/8 vs. κόπριαν, manure (feminine singular), S1550 S1894 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's c) F1859=3/8 vs. another reading, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/8.
Luke 13:9 κἂν μὲν ποιήσῃ καρπόν· εἰ δὲ μήγε, εἰς τὸ μέλλον ἐκκόψεις αὐτήν. And if it bears fruit, well and good. But if not, you can cut it down in the coming year.’ ” can ← will, a Hebraism.
Luke 13:10 Ἦν δὲ διδάσκων ἐν μιᾷ τῶν συναγωγῶν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν· Now he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath,
Luke 13:11 καὶ ἰδού, γυνὴ ἦν πνεῦμα ἔχουσα ἀσθενείας ἔτη δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ, καὶ ἦν συγκύπτουσα, καὶ μὴ δυναμένη ἀνακύψαι εἰς τὸ παντελές. and there was a woman who had been possessed by a spirit of illness for eighteen years, and who was bent double and was not able to straighten up at all. there wasbehold there was.

had been possessed by a spirit ← had had a spirithaving a spirit.
Luke 13:12 Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὴν ὁ Ἰησοῦς προσεφώνησεν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Γύναι, ἀπολέλυσαι τῆς ἀσθενείας σου. Then when Jesus saw her, he called to her and said to her, “Madam, you have been made free of your illness.”
Luke 13:13 Καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας· καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνωρθώθη, καὶ ἐδόξαζεν τὸν θεόν. And he laid his hands on her, and immediately she was made straight again, and she glorified God.
Luke 13:14 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος, ἀγανακτῶν ὅτι τῷ σαββάτῳ ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἔλεγεν τῷ ὄχλῳ, Ἓξ ἡμέραι εἰσὶν ἐν αἷς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι· ἐν ταύταις οὖν ἐρχόμενοι θεραπεύεσθε, καὶ μὴ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου. But the president of the synagogue, who was annoyed that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, responded and said to the congregation, “There are six days on which one must do work. So come on these days and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day.” congregation ← crowd.

come: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 13:15 Ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος, καὶ εἶπεν, {RP: Ὑποκριταί} [P1904 TR: Ὑποκριτά], ἕκαστος ὑμῶν τῷ σαββάτῳ οὐ λύει τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὸν ὄνον ἀπὸ τῆς φάτνης, καὶ ἀπαγαγὼν ποτίζει; Therefore the Lord answered him and said, “You {RP: hypocrites} [P1904 TR: hypocrite]! Does not each of you untie his ox or his donkey from the stall on the Sabbath and lead it away to give it drink? ὑποκριταί, hypocrites, RP F1853=8/18 F1859=6/8 vs. ὑποκριτά, hypocrite, P1904 TR F1853=9/18 F1859=2/8 vs. absent, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/8. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:13.
Luke 13:16 Ταύτην δέ, θυγατέρα Ἀβραὰμ οὖσαν, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς, ἰδού, δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη, οὐκ ἔδει λυθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ τούτου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου; Should this woman, who is a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound all these eighteen years, not be freed from this bond on the Sabbath day?” all these ← behold.
Luke 13:17 Καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος αὐτοῦ, κατῃσχύνοντο πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι αὐτῷ· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἔχαιρεν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τοῖς γινομένοις ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. And with him saying these things, all those who opposed him were put to shame, and all the congregation rejoiced at all the illustrious things which were done by him. congregation ← crowd.
Luke 13:18 Ἔλεγεν δέ, Τίνι ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ; Καὶ τίνι ὁμοιώσω αὐτήν; Then he said, “To what is the kingdom of God similar, and with what shall I compare it?
Luke 13:19 Ὁμοία ἐστὶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως, {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: ὃν} [E1624: ] λαβὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔβαλεν εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ· καὶ ηὔξησεν, καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς δένδρον μέγα, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ. It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and threw in his own garden, and it grew and became a big tree, and the birds of the sky nestled in its branches.” ὃν, which (masculine, ref. grain), RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=17/18 F1859=7/7 vs. , which (neuter, ref. mustard), E1624 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's a) F1859=0/7.

mustard: see Matt 13:32.
Luke 13:20 {RP P1904: Πάλιν} [TR: Καὶ πάλιν] εἶπεν, Τίνι ὁμοιώσω τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ; {RP P1904: He} [TR: And he] spoke again: “To what shall I liken the kingdom of God? καὶ, and (again): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.
Luke 13:21 Ὁμοία ἐστὶν ζύμῃ, ἣν λαβοῦσα γυνὴ {RP TR: ἐνέκρυψεν} [P1904: ἔκρυψεν] εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία, ἕως οὗ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον. It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three satums of flour, until it was all leavened.” ἐνέκρυψεν, she in-hid (in), RP TR F1853=7/18 F1859=3/7 vs. ἔκρυψεν, she hid (in), P1904 F1853=11/18 F1859=4/7. A disparity with RP, R=11:16.

satums: a satum is about 3.3 imperial gallons or 15 litres.
Luke 13:22 Καὶ διεπορεύετο κατὰ πόλεις καὶ κώμας διδάσκων, καὶ πορείαν ποιούμενος εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ. Then he crossed around from town to town and village to village, teaching and making his way to Jerusalem.
Luke 13:23 Εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ, Κύριε, εἰ ὀλίγοι οἱ σῳζόμενοι; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, And someone said to him, “Lord, is it only a few who are saved?” He then said to them,
Luke 13:24 Ἀγωνίζεσθε εἰσελθεῖν διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης· ὅτι πολλοί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητήσουσιν εἰσελθεῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἰσχύσουσιν. “Exert yourselves to go in through the narrow gate, for many, I tell you, are trying to go in, but they will not be able. trying ← seeking.
Luke 13:25 Ἀφ' οὗ ἂν ἐγερθῇ ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης καὶ ἀποκλείσῃ τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἄρξησθε ἔξω ἑστάναι καὶ κρούειν τὴν θύραν, λέγοντες, Κύριε, κύριε, ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν· καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ἐρεῖ ὑμῖν, Οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς, πόθεν ἐστέ· Once the master of the house has got up and closed the door, when you make a move and stand outside and knock on the door and say, ‘Lord, lord, open up to us’, he will then answer and say to you, ‘I don't know where you are from.’ We take this section as a parable, but it could be the literal scenario, in which case we would capitalize the uncapitalized lord.

make a move ← begin, here simply denoting transition.
Luke 13:26 τότε ἄρξεσθε λέγειν, Ἐφάγομεν ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ ἐπίομεν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις ἡμῶν ἐδίδαξας. Then you will go on to say, ‘We have eaten and drunk in your company, and you taught us in our streets.’ go on ← begin, again simply denoting transition.
Luke 13:27 Καὶ ἐρεῖ, Λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς πόθεν ἐστέ· ἀπόστητε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ πάντες οἱ ἐργάται τῆς ἀδικίας. Then he will say, ‘I say to you, I do not know where you are from. Keep away from me, all you perpetrators of iniquity.’ Ps 6:9MT (Ps 6:8AV).
Luke 13:28 Ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων, ὅταν ὄψησθε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους ἔξω. There, there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but you yourselves cast out. out ← out outside.
Luke 13:29 Καὶ ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν, καὶ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ἀπὸ] βορρᾶ καὶ νότου, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. And they will come from the east and the west and {RP: - } [P1904 TR: from] the north and the south, and they will recline at table in the kingdom of God. ἀπὸ, from: absent in RP F1853=19/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?
Luke 13:30 Καὶ ἰδού, εἰσὶν ἔσχατοι οἳ ἔσονται πρῶτοι, καὶ εἰσὶν πρῶτοι οἳ ἔσονται ἔσχατοι. And you will see that there are some last who will be first, and that there are some first who will be last.” you will see that ← behold.
Luke 13:31 Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ προσῆλθόν τινες Φαρισαῖοι, λέγοντες αὐτῷ, Ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης θέλει σε ἀποκτεῖναι. On that day, some Pharisees came over and said to him, “Get out and go away from here, for Herod wishes to kill you.” on that day ← on the day itself. We translate more as if the breathings were ἐν αὗτῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, on this day. AV differs, reading the same day, which would be ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ.
Luke 13:32 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ, Ἰδού, ἐκβάλλω δαιμόνια καὶ ἰάσεις ἐπιτελῶ σήμερον καὶ αὔριον, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ τελειοῦμαι. At this he said to them, “Go and say to that fox, ‘Look, I cast out demons and accomplish healings today and tomorrow, and on the third day I will come to an end.’ go: imperatival use of the participle.

come to an end: [CB] supplies of my work.
Luke 13:33 Πλὴν δεῖ με σήμερον καὶ αὔριον καὶ τῇ ἐχομένῃ πορεύεσθαι· ὅτι οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ. But it is necessary for me to make my journey today and tomorrow and the day after, because it is not admissible for a prophet to perish outside Jerusalem.
Luke 13:34 Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἡ {RP-text: ἀποκτένουσα} [RP-marg TR: ἀποκτείνουσα] [P1904: ἀποκτέννουσα] τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι τὰ τέκνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις τὴν ἑαυτῆς νοσσιὰν ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I wished to gather your children in the way a bird gathers its own brood under its wings, but you were not willing! ἀποκτένουσα, you who kill (present participle, variant 1), RP-text F1853=9/19 F1859=2/9 vs. ἀποκτείνουσα, you who kill (present participle, variant 2), RP-marg TR F1853=6/19 F1859=6/9 vs. ἀποκτέννουσα, you who kill (present participle, variant 3), P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's dhks) F1859=1/9. All are present participles in various spellings. A weak disparity with RP-text, R=11:13.

you ← her. A change of grammatical person; compare Matt 18:19, Lev 1:3.
Luke 13:35 Ἰδού, ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος· {RP P1904: λέγω δὲ} [TR: ἀμὴν δὲ λέγω] ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μή με ἴδητε ἕως ἂν {RP: ἥξει} [P1904 TR: ἥξῃ], ὅτε εἴπητε, Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου. See how your house is left to you desolate. And {RP P1904: - } [TR: truly,] I say to you that you will not see me at all until the time comes when you say,

‘Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.’ ”

λέγω δὲ, but I say, RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀμὴν δὲ λέγω, truly indeed I say, TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's o) F1859=1/7 vs. words absent F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=0/7. AV differs textually.

ἥξει, comes (classical subjunctive), RP F1853=10/19 F1859=3/8 vs. ἥξῃ, will come (non-classical future indicative), P1904 TR F1853=8/19 F1859=4/8 vs. absent, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's g) F1859=1/8. A weak disparity with RP, R=13:14.

Ps 118:26.

see how ← behold.
Luke 14:1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκόν τινος τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν Φαρισαίων σαββάτῳ φαγεῖν ἄρτον, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦσαν παρατηρούμενοι αὐτόν. Now it came to pass, when he had gone into the home of one of the senior members of the Pharisees on a Sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him closely,
Luke 14:2 Καὶ ἰδού, ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν ὑδρωπικὸς ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. and it was the case that there was in front of him a certain man with oedema, it was the case that ← behold.

oedema: (American edema), also known as dropsy.
Luke 14:3 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς νομικοὺς καὶ Φαρισαίους, λέγων, Εἰ ἔξεστιν τῷ σαββάτῳ θεραπεύειν; at which Jesus reacted and addressed the scholars in the law and the Pharisees and said, “Is it permitted to heal on the Sabbath?”
Luke 14:4 Οἱ δὲ ἡσύχασαν. Καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος ἰάσατο αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπέλυσεν. But they kept quiet. Then he took hold of him and cured him and let him go.
Luke 14:5 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν, Τίνος ὑμῶν {RP P1904: υἱὸς} [TR: ὄνος] ἢ βοῦς εἰς φρέαρ ἐμπεσεῖται, καὶ οὐκ εὐθέως ἀνασπάσει αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου; Then he replied to them and said, “Who among you whose {RP P1904: son} [TR: donkey] or ox falls into a well would not immediately draw it up on the Sabbath day?” υἱὸς, son, RP P1904 F1853=13/19 F1859=2/7 vs. ὄνος, donkey, TR F1853=6/19 F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7. AV differs textually.

who among you ← of whom of you ... he.
Luke 14:6 Καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἀνταποκριθῆναι αὐτῷ πρὸς ταῦτα. And they could not argue against those matters with him.
Luke 14:7 Ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς κεκλημένους παραβολήν, ἐπέχων πῶς τὰς πρωτοκλισίας ἐξελέγοντο, λέγων πρὸς αὐτούς, Then he told the guests a parable as he noticed how they chose the prime seats, and he said to them, Compare Prov 25:6 - 7.
Luke 14:8 Ὅταν κληθῇς ὑπό τινος εἰς γάμους, μὴ κατακλιθῇς εἰς τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν· μήποτε ἐντιμότερός σου ᾖ κεκλημένος ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, “When you have been invited to a wedding by someone, do not recline at a prime seat, in case someone more honourable than you is invited by him, have been invited ← are invited.
Luke 14:9 καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ σὲ καὶ αὐτὸν καλέσας ἐρεῖ σοι, Δὸς τούτῳ τόπον· καὶ τότε ἄρξῃ μετ' αἰσχύνης τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον κατέχειν. and the one who invited you and him should come and say to you, ‘Give your place to this man’, and then you will have to move on with shame to occupy the last choice place. should come and say ← having come will say. See Matt 23:20.

will have to move on ← will begin, here denoting mere transition.
Luke 14:10 Ἀλλ' ὅταν κληθῇς, πορευθεὶς {RP P1904: ἀνάπεσε} [TR: ἀνάπεσον] εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον· ἵνα, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ κεκληκώς σε, εἴπῃ σοι, Φίλε, προσανάβηθι ἀνώτερον· τότε ἔσται σοι δόξα ἐνώπιον τῶν συνανακειμένων σοι. But when you are invited, go and recline in the last choice place so that when your host comes, he says to you, ‘My friend, come up higher.’ Then you will have honour in the sight of those reclining with you. ἀνάπεσε, recline (classical weak aorist), RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἀνάπεσον, recline (non-classical strong aorist ending), TR F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's qrs) F1859=1/7.

go: imperatival use of the participle.

your host ← the (one) having invited you.
Luke 14:11 Ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ὁ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.”
Luke 14:12 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τῷ κεκληκότι αὐτόν, Ὅταν ποιῇς ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον, μὴ φώνει τοὺς φίλους σου, μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου, μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου, μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους· μήποτε καὶ αὐτοί σε ἀντικαλέσωσιν, καὶ {RP TR: γένηταί} [P1904: γενήσεταί] σοι ἀνταπόδομα. Then he said to him who had invited him, “When you give a lunch or dinner, do not invite your friends or your brothers or your relations or rich neighbours, in case they also invite you in return, and you have a repayment.” γένηταί, there becomes (to you, → you have) (subjunctive, governed by μήποτε), RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=7/7 vs. γενήσεταί, there will become (to you, → you will have) (future indicative in an independent paratactic clause), P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's e) F1859=0/7.

him who had invited him: on the italicization of had, see Matt 26:75.

give ← make.
Luke 14:13 Ἀλλ' ὅταν ποιῇς δοχήν, κάλει πτωχούς, ἀναπήρους, χωλούς, τυφλούς· But when you give a reception, invite the poor, the disabled, the lame, the blind, give ← make.
Luke 14:14 καὶ μακάριος ἔσῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἀνταποδοῦναί σοι· ἀνταποδοθήσεται γάρ σοι ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν δικαίων. and you will be blessed, because they don't have the means to repay you. For it will be repaid to you in the resurrection of the righteous.
Luke 14:15 Ἀκούσας δέ τις τῶν συνανακειμένων ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Μακάριος, ὃς φάγεται {RP P1904: ἄριστον} [TR: ἄρτον] ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. Then when one of those reclining with him at table heard these things, he said to him, “Blessed is he who will eat {RP P1904: lunch} [TR: bread] in the kingdom of God.” ἄριστον, lunch, RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἄρτον, bread, TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ex) F1859=3/7. AV differs textually.

{RP P1904: lunch: or breakfast.}
Luke 14:16 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἄνθρωπός τις ἐποίησεν δεῖπνον μέγα, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν πολλούς· At this he said to him, “A certain man gave a grand dinner and invited many people.
Luke 14:17 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ δείπνου εἰπεῖν τοῖς κεκλημένοις, Ἔρχεσθε, ὅτι ἤδη ἕτοιμά ἐστιν πάντα. And he sent his servant at the hour of the dinner to say to the guests, ‘Come along, for everything is already prepared.’
Luke 14:18 Καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀπὸ μιᾶς παραιτεῖσθαι πάντες. Ὁ πρῶτος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἀγρὸν ἠγόρασα, καὶ ἔχω ἀνάγκην ἐξελθεῖν καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτόν· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. But they all one after the other set about excusing themselves. The first said to him, ‘I have bought a field, and I need to go out and see to it. I ask you to accept my apologies.’ one after the other ← from one (voice), φωνῆς being understood.

set about excusing ← began to excuse, but little more than mere transition.

to accept my apologies ← hold me excused.
Luke 14:19 Καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν, Ζεύγη βοῶν ἠγόρασα πέντε, καὶ πορεύομαι δοκιμάσαι αὐτά· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. And another said, ‘I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to try them out. I ask you to accept my apologies.’ to accept my apologies ← hold me excused.
Luke 14:20 Καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν, Γυναῖκα ἔγημα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δύναμαι ἐλθεῖν. And another said, ‘I have married a woman, which is why I can't come.’ which is why ← and on account of this.
Luke 14:21 Καὶ παραγενόμενος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα. Τότε ὀργισθεὶς ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης εἶπεν τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, Ἔξελθε ταχέως εἰς τὰς πλατείας καὶ ῥύμας τῆς πόλεως, καὶ τοὺς πτωχοὺς καὶ ἀναπήρους καὶ χωλοὺς καὶ τυφλοὺς εἰσάγαγε ὧδε. So that servant came and reported these things to his master. Then the master of the house became angry and said to his servant, ‘Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the town and bring in the poor and the disabled and the lame and the blind here.’
Luke 14:22 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ δοῦλος, Κύριε, γέγονεν ὡς ἐπέταξας, καὶ ἔτι τόπος ἐστίν. In due course the servant said, ‘Master, it has been done as you ordered, but there is still place.’ in due course ← and.
Luke 14:23 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος πρὸς τὸν δοῦλον, Ἔξελθε εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμούς, καὶ ἀνάγκασον εἰσελθεῖν, ἵνα γεμισθῇ ὁ οἶκός μου. At this the master said to the servant, ‘Go out into the roads and paths and compel them to come in, so that my house is filled.
Luke 14:24 Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων τῶν κεκλημένων γεύσεταί μου τοῦ δείπνου. {RP-text: Πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν κλητοί, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί.} [RP-marg P1904 TR: - ] For I say to you, no-one of those men who were invited will have a taste of the dinner of mine.’ {RP-text: For many are called, but few chosen.”} [RP-marg P1904 TR:  ”] πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν κλητοί, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί, for many are called, but few are chosen: present in RP-text F1853=12/22 (of which 3 are a second hand) F1859=7/9 vs. absent in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=10/22 (none being a deletion by a second hand). F1859=2/9. AV differs textually.
Luke 14:25 Συνεπορεύοντο δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλοι πολλοί· καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Moreover large crowds were going with him, and he turned and said to them,
Luke 14:26 Εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με, καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα {RP: αὐτοῦ} [P1904 TR: ἑαυτοῦ], καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφούς, καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν, οὐ δύναταί μου μαθητὴς εἶναι. “If anyone comes to me but does not hate his {RP: - } [P1904 TR: own] father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, and even his own life, he cannot be a disciple of mine. αὐτοῦ, his, RP F1853=16/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἑαυτοῦ, his own, P1904 TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's hxy) F1859=3/7.

life ← soul.
Luke 14:27 Καὶ ὅστις οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν {RP TR: αὐτοῦ} [P1904: ἑαυτοῦ] καὶ ἔρχεται ὀπίσω μου, οὐ {RP P1904: δύναται εἶναί μου} [TR: δύναταί μου εἶναι] μαθητής. And whoever does not bear his {RP TR: - } [P1904: own] cross and follow me cannot be a disciple of mine. αὐτοῦ, his, RP TR F1853=15/17 F1859=5/7 vs. ἑαυτοῦ, his own, P1904 F1853=2/17 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=2/7.

εἶναί μου, be + my, RP P1904 F1853=9/17 F1859=3/7 vs. μου εἶναι, my + be, TR F1853=8/17 F1859=4/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=13:13.
Luke 14:28 Τίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν, {RP: } [P1904 TR: - ] θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι, οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει τὰ {RP-text: εἰς} [RP-marg P1904 TR: πρὸς] ἀπαρτισμόν; For who among you, wishing to build a tower, does not first sit down and calculate the expense, to see whether he has enough money for its completion, , the (one) → who: present in RP F1853=9/20 F1859=1/7 vs. absent in P1904 TR F1853=11/20 F1859=6/7. A disparity (#1) with RP, R=10:19.

εἰς, for (1) (its completion), RP-text F1853=6/19 F1859=3/7 vs. πρὸς, for (2) (its completion), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7. A strong disparity (#2) with RP-text, R=9:19.

among ← out of.
Luke 14:29 Ἵνα μήποτε, θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ {RP TR: ἰσχύοντος} [P1904: ἰσχύσαντος] ἐκτελέσαι, πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται {RP TR: ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ} [P1904: αὐτῷ ἐμπαίζειν], in case after he has laid the foundation, he does not have the means to complete it, and everyone who sees it starts mocking him, ἰσχύοντος, (not) having the means, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἰσχύσαντος, (not) having had the means, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's c) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/7.

ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ, to mock + him, RP TR F1853=16/19 F1859=3/7 vs. αὐτῷ ἐμπαίζειν, him + to mock, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's py) F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/7.
Luke 14:30 λέγοντες, ὅτι Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἤρξατο οἰκοδομεῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι. saying, ‘This man started building, but he was not able to complete it’?
Luke 14:31 Ἢ τίς βασιλεὺς πορευόμενος συμβαλεῖν ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ εἰς πόλεμον οὐχὶ {RP TR: καθίσας πρῶτον} [P1904: πρῶτον καθίσας] βουλεύεται εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ἀπαντῆσαι τῷ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ' αὐτόν; Or what king, making a move to engage another king in war, does not first sit down and take counsel as to whether he is powerful enough with ten thousand soldiers to confront him with twenty thousand soldiers coming against him? καθίσας πρῶτον, having sat down + first, RP TR F1853=17/19 (of which 2 misspelled) F1859=5/7 vs. πρῶτον καθίσας, first + having sat down, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's py) F1859=2/7.
Luke 14:32 Εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἔτι {RP P1904: πόρρω αὐτοῦ} [TR: αὐτοῦ πόρρω] ὄντος, πρεσβείαν ἀποστείλας ἐρωτᾷ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην. If not, while he is still far off, he will send a delegation and ask for terms of peace. πόρρω αὐτοῦ, far off + him, RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. αὐτοῦ πόρρω, him + far off, TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ex) F1859=2/7.
Luke 14:33 Οὕτως οὖν πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐ {RP TR: δύναταί μου εἶναι} [P1904: δύναται εἶναί μου] μαθητής. So in this way, every one of you who does not bid farewell to all his own possessions cannot be a disciple of mine. μου εἶναι, my + be, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. εἶναί μου, be + my, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.
Luke 14:34 Καλὸν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἀρτυθήσεται; Salt is good, but if {RP TR: - } [P1904: even] salt becomes insipid, with what can it be seasoned? καὶ, even (salt): absent in RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

can ← will, a Hebraism.
Luke 14:35 Οὔτε εἰς γῆν οὔτε εἰς κοπρίαν εὔθετόν ἐστιν· ἔξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό. Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. It is not fit for either land or manure; it is thrown away outside. Let him who has ears to hear, hear.” it is thrown away ← they throw it away.
Luke 15:1 Ἦσαν δὲ ἐγγίζοντες αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ τελῶναι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοί, ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ. Now all the tax collectors and the sinners would approach him to hear him,
Luke 15:2 Καὶ διεγόγγυζον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγοντες ὅτι Οὗτος ἁμαρτωλοὺς προσδέχεται, καὶ συνεσθίει αὐτοῖς. at which the Pharisees and scribes would mutter among themselves, saying, “This man receives sinners and eats with them.” among themselves: this sense is conveyed somewhat by the prefix of διά in the compound verb διαγογγύζω.
Luke 15:3 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, λέγων, So he spoke this parable to them and said,
Luke 15:4 Τίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν ἔχων ἑκατὸν πρόβατα, καὶ ἀπολέσας ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐ καταλείπει τὰ {RP P1904: ἐνενήκοντα} [TR: ἐννενήκοντα] ἐννέα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπολωλός, ἕως {RP TR: - } [P1904: οὗ] εὕρῃ αὐτό; “What man among you who has one hundred sheep and has lost one of them, does not leave the ninety-nine in the desert and go after the lost one until he finds it? ἐνενήκοντα, ninety (1), RP P1904 F1853=15/19 F1859=5/8 vs. ἐννενήκοντα, ninety (2), TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's o) F1859=1/8 vs. other spellings, F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's bcf) F1859=2/8.

οὗ, which (time): absent in RP TR F1853=14/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=5/19 (Scrivener's acgpx) F1859=2/7.

among ← out of.
Luke 15:5 Καὶ εὑρὼν ἐπιτίθησιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους {RP TR: ἑαυτοῦ} [P1904: αὐτοῦ] χαίρων, Then when he has found it, he puts it on his shoulders, rejoicing, ἑαυτοῦ, his own, RP TR F1853=9/19 F1859=3/7 vs. αὐτοῦ, his, P1904 F1853=10/19 F1859=4/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=13:15.
Luke 15:6 καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον, συγκαλεῖ τοὺς φίλους καὶ τοὺς γείτονας, λέγων αὐτοῖς, Συγχάρητέ μοι, ὅτι εὗρον τὸ πρόβατόν μου τὸ ἀπολωλός. and he comes to his house and calls his friends and neighbours together and says to them, ‘Rejoice with me, because I have found my lost sheep.’
Luke 15:7 Λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως χαρὰ ἔσται ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι, ἢ ἐπὶ {RP P1904: ἐνενήκοντα} [TR: ἐννενήκοντα] ἐννέα δικαίοις, οἵτινες οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν μετανοίας. I say to you that there will be more joy like this in heaven at one sinner who repents, than at ninety-nine righteous, who have no need of repentance. ἐνενήκοντα, ninety (1), RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἐννενήκοντα, ninety (2), TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's bc) F1859=0/7.
Luke 15:8 Ἢ τίς γυνὴ δραχμὰς ἔχουσα δέκα, ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ δραχμὴν μίαν, οὐχὶ ἅπτει λύχνον, καὶ σαροῖ τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ ζητεῖ ἐπιμελῶς ἕως ὅτου εὕρῃ; Or what woman who has ten drachmas, if she loses one drachma, will not light a lamp and sweep the house and search carefully until she finds it? drachma (2x): a silver coin.
Luke 15:9 Καὶ εὑροῦσα {RP TR: συγκαλεῖται} [P1904: συγκαλεῖ] τὰς φίλας καὶ τὰς γείτονας, λέγουσα, Συγχάρητέ μοι, ὅτι εὗρον τὴν δραχμὴν ἣν ἀπώλεσα. And when she has found it, she will call her friends and neighbours together and say, ‘Rejoice with me, because I have found the drachma which I had lost.’ συγκαλεῖται, call together (middle), RP TR F1853=14/19 F1859=4/7 vs. συγκαλεῖ, call together (active), P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's ahxy) F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's k) F1859=0/7. No difference in our English.

drachma: a silver coin.
Luke 15:10 Οὕτως, λέγω ὑμῖν, χαρὰ γίνεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι. In this way, I tell you, there is joy in the sight of the angels of God at one sinner who repents.”
Luke 15:11 Εἶπεν δέ, Ἄνθρωπός τις εἶχεν δύο υἱούς· Then he said, “A certain man had two sons,
Luke 15:12 καὶ εἶπεν ὁ νεώτερος αὐτῶν τῷ πατρί, Πάτερ, δός μοι τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μέρος τῆς οὐσίας. Καὶ διεῖλεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βίον. and the younger of them said to his father, ‘Father, give me the portion of the property which falls to me.’ So he distributed his estate between them.
Luke 15:13 Καὶ μετ' οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας συναγαγὼν ἅπαντα ὁ νεώτερος υἱὸς ἀπεδήμησεν εἰς χώραν μακράν, καὶ ἐκεῖ διεσκόρπισεν τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ, ζῶν ἀσώτως. Then not many days later the younger son gathered everything and moved to a distant country and squandered his substance there by living extravagantly.
Luke 15:14 Δαπανήσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ πάντα, ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἰσχυρὸς κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤρξατο ὑστερεῖσθαι. But when he had spent everything, a severe famine set in throughout that country, and he began to be in need.
Luke 15:15 Καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐκολλήθη ἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης· καὶ ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ βόσκειν χοίρους. And he went and attached himself to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to tend pigs. attached himself ← was joined.
Luke 15:16 Καὶ ἐπεθύμει γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν κερατίων ὧν ἤσθιον οἱ χοῖροι· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδίδου αὐτῷ. However, he would long to fill his belly with the carob-pods which the pigs ate, but no-one gave him any.
Luke 15:17 Εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐλθὼν εἶπεν, Πόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου περισσεύουσιν ἄρτων, ἐγὼ δὲ λιμῷ ἀπόλλυμαι· Then he came to himself and said, ‘How many hired servants of my father have bread in abundance, whereas I am perishing from famine!
Luke 15:18 ἀναστὰς πορεύσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτῷ, Πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου· I will get up and go to my father and say to him, «Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you.
Luke 15:19 {RP TR: καὶ} [P1904: - ] οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου· ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου. {RP TR: And} [P1904: - ] I am no longer worthy to be called your son. Make me one of your hired servants.» ’ καὶ, and: present in RP TR F1853=12/19 F1859=5/8 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=7/19 F1859=3/8.

make me one ← make me as one.
Luke 15:20 Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα {RP-text P1904: αὐτοῦ} [RP-marg TR: ἑαυτοῦ]. Ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος, εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη, καὶ δραμὼν ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. So he got up and went to his father. Now while he was still far off, his father saw him, and he was moved to compassion, and he ran and fell around his neck and kissed him. αὐτοῦ, his, RP-text P1904 F1853=10/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἑαυτοῦ, his own, RP-marg TR F1853=10/20 F1859=2/7. No difference in our English, his own being too emphatic here, as in RP TR of Luke 15:5.
Luke 15:21 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ υἱός, Πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου. Then the son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against heaven and before you, and I am no longer worthy to be called your son.’
Luke 15:22 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ, Ἐξενέγκατε τὴν στολὴν τὴν πρώτην καὶ ἐνδύσατε αὐτόν, καὶ δότε δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑποδήματα εἰς τοὺς πόδας· But his father said to his servants, ‘Bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand and sandals on his feet. best ← first.
Luke 15:23 καὶ ἐνέγκαντες τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτὸν θύσατε, καὶ φαγόντες εὐφρανθῶμεν· And bring the fatted calf and slaughter it, and let us eat it and rejoice, bring: imperatival use of the participle.

let us eat: cohortative use of the participle.
Luke 15:24 ὅτι οὗτος ὁ υἱός μου νεκρὸς ἦν, καὶ ἀνέζησεν· καὶ {RP P1904 TR: ἀπολωλὼς} [MISC: ἀπολωλὸς] ἦν, καὶ εὑρέθη. Καὶ ἤρξαντο εὐφραίνεσθαι. because this son of mine was dead, but he has come back to life, and he was lost, but he has been found.’ So they began to rejoice. ἀπολωλὼς, lost (classical form), RP P1904 TR F1853=6/20 F1859=2/8 vs. ἀπολωλὸς, lost (misspelled), F1853=14/20 F1859=6/8. A strong disparity with RP, R=10:20.
Luke 15:25 Ἦν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἐν ἀγρῷ· καὶ ὡς ἐρχόμενος ἤγγισεν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ἤκουσεν συμφωνίας καὶ χορῶν. But his elder son was in the field, and as he came back and approached the house, he heard music and dancing,
Luke 15:26 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα τῶν παίδων {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: - } [S1550: αὐτοῦ], ἐπυνθάνετο τί εἴη ταῦτα. so he called one of {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: the} [S1550: his] servants and inquired as to what this was. αὐτοῦ, his (servants): absent in RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. present in S1550 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.

this was ← these (things) were.
Luke 15:27 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι Ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἥκει· καὶ ἔθυσεν ὁ πατήρ σου τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν, ὅτι ὑγιαίνοντα αὐτὸν ἀπέλαβεν. And he said to him, ‘Your brother has come back, and your father has slaughtered the fatted calf, because he has got him back in good health.’
Luke 15:28 Ὠργίσθη δέ, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν εἰσελθεῖν· ὁ οὖν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐξελθὼν παρεκάλει αὐτόν. But he became angry and refused to come in. So his father went out and tried to console him. tried to console: conative imperfect.
Luke 15:29 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τῷ πατρί, Ἰδού, τοσαῦτα ἔτη δουλεύω σοι, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐντολήν σου παρῆλθον, καὶ ἐμοὶ οὐδέποτε ἔδωκας ἔριφον, ἵνα μετὰ τῶν φίλων μου εὐφρανθῶ. But he replied and said to his father, ‘Look, I have been serving you for all these years, and I have never disobeyed any commandment of yours, but you have never given me a kid for me to enjoy with my friends. all these ← so many.
Luke 15:30 Ὅτε δὲ ὁ υἱός σου οὗτος ὁ καταφαγών σου τὸν βίον μετὰ πορνῶν ἦλθεν, ἔθυσας αὐτῷ τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν. But when this son of yours came, who has dissipated your wealth with harlots, you slaughtered the fatted calf for him.’
Luke 15:31 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τέκνον, σὺ πάντοτε μετ' ἐμοῦ εἶ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστιν. At this he said to him, ‘My child, you are always with me, and everything of mine is yours.
Luke 15:32 Εὐφρανθῆναι δὲ καὶ χαρῆναι ἔδει· ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος νεκρὸς ἦν, καὶ ἀνέζησεν· καὶ {RP P1904 TR: ἀπολωλὼς} [MISC: ἀπολωλὸς] ἦν, καὶ εὑρέθη. But it was befitting to celebrate and rejoice, because this brother of yours was dead, but he has come back to life, and he was lost, but he has been found.’ ” ἀπολωλὼς, lost (classical form), RP P1904 TR F1853=7/21 F1859=2/8 vs. ἀπολωλὸς, lost (misspelled), F1853=14/21 F1859=6/8. A disparity with RP, R=11:20.

befitting ← necessary.
Luke 16:1 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, Ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος, ὃς εἶχεν οἰκονόμον· καὶ οὗτος διεβλήθη αὐτῷ ὡς διασκορπίζων τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ. Then he also said to his disciples, “A certain man was rich, and he had a steward, and this man was accused by him of squandering his possessions.
Luke 16:2 Καὶ φωνήσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τί τοῦτο ἀκούω περὶ σοῦ; Ἀπόδος τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου· οὐ γὰρ {RP TR: δυνήσῃ} [P1904: δύνῃ] ἔτι οἰκονομεῖν. So he called him and said to him, ‘What is this I hear about you? Give an account of your stewardship, for you will not be able to hold the office of steward any longer.’ δυνήσῃ, you will (not) be able (classical uncontracted form), RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=4/7 vs. δύνῃ, you will (not) be able (contracted form), P1904 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's cfy) F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's e) F1859=2/7.
Luke 16:3 Εἶπεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ οἰκονόμος, Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι ὁ κύριός μου ἀφαιρεῖται τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ; Σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω, ἐπαιτεῖν αἰσχύνομαι. Then the steward said to himself, ‘What should I do, for my master is taking my stewardship away from me. I am not strong enough to dig, and I am ashamed to beg.
Luke 16:4 Ἔγνων τί ποιήσω, ἵνα, ὅταν μετασταθῶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐκ] τῆς οἰκονομίας, δέξωνταί με εἰς τοὺς οἴκους {RP TR: αὐτῶν} [P1904: ἑαυτῶν]. I know what I will do, so that when I have been dismissed from my stewardship, they will receive me into their homes.’ ἐκ, out (of): absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's gy) F1859=2/7.

αὐτῶν, their, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἑαυτῶν, their own, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7. No difference in our English, as their own is too emphatic.

have been dismissed ← am dismissed.
Luke 16:5 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν χρεωφειλετῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ, ἔλεγεν τῷ πρώτῳ, Πόσον ὀφείλεις {RP TR: - } [P1904: σὺ] τῷ κυρίῳ μου; And he called for each one of his master's debtors, and he said to the first, ‘How much do you owe my master?’ σὺ, you (emphatically): absent in RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.
Luke 16:6 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Δέξαι σου τὸ γράμμα, καὶ καθίσας ταχέως γράψον πεντήκοντα. So he said, ‘A hundred baths of oil.’ Then he said to him, ‘Take your agreement and sit down quickly and write fifty.’ baths: a bath (a measure of Hebrew origin) is about 6 imperial gallons or 27 litres. It is not etymologically related to the English word bath for bathing.
Luke 16:7 Ἔπειτα ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν, Σὺ δὲ πόσον ὀφείλεις; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου. Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Δέξαι σου τὸ γράμμα, καὶ γράψον ὀγδοήκοντα. Then he said to another, ‘And how much do you owe?’ This one said, ‘One hundred cors of grain.’ Then he said to him, ‘Take your agreement and write eighty.’ cors: a cor in Old Testament times was about 60 gallons or 270 litres. Perhaps somewhat more in New Testament times.
Luke 16:8 Καὶ ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ κύριος τὸν οἰκονόμον τῆς ἀδικίας ὅτι φρονίμως ἐποίησεν· ὅτι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου φρονιμώτεροι ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς εἰς τὴν γενεὰν {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: τὴν} [S1894: - ] ἑαυτῶν εἰσίν. Then the master commended the dishonest steward, because he had acted prudently. For the sons of this age are more prudent than the sons of light towards their own generation. τὴν, the (of their own): absent in RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=17/19 F1859=7/7 vs. present in S1894 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's gp) F1859=0/7.

dishonest steward ← steward of dishonesty, a Hebraic genitive.
Luke 16:9 Κἀγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, Ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς φίλους ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας, ἵνα, ὅταν ἐκλίπητε, δέξωνται ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνάς. And I say to you, make yourselves friends of dishonest mammon, so that when you fail, they will receive you in age-abiding dwellings. We take this verse satirically, as we do this whole parable and the next one (The Rich Man and Lazarus).

dishonest mammon ← mammon of dishonesty, a Hebraic genitive. The word mammon is Aramaic, ‫מָמוֹן‬, riches.

dwellings ← tents, or tabernacles.
Luke 16:10 Ὁ πιστὸς ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ καὶ ἐν πολλῷ πιστός ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ ἄδικος καὶ ἐν πολλῷ ἄδικός ἐστιν. He who is trustworthy in the least thing is also faithful in a greater matter, and he who is dishonest in the least thing is also dishonest in a greater matter. a greater matter (2x)much.
Luke 16:11 Εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ ἀδίκῳ μαμωνᾷ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ἀληθινὸν τίς ὑμῖν πιστεύσει; So if you have not been trustworthy with dishonest mammon, who will entrust you with that which is true? mammon: see Luke 16:9.
Luke 16:12 Καὶ εἰ ἐν τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ὑμέτερον τίς ὑμῖν δώσει; And if you have not been trustworthy with another person's property, who will give you something of your own?
Luke 16:13 Οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται δυσὶν κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει, καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει· ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται, καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. Οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ. No domestic servant can serve two masters. For he will either hate one and love the other, or be attached to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.” mammon: see Luke 16:9.
Luke 16:14 Ἤκουον δὲ ταῦτα πάντα καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι φιλάργυροι ὑπάρχοντες, καὶ ἐξεμυκτήριζον αὐτόν. Now the Pharisees also heard all these things, and, being avaricious, they mocked him.
Luke 16:15 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· ὅτι τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ {RP P1904: - } [TR: ἐστιν]. Then he said to them, “You are those who justify yourselves before men, but God knows your hearts. For that which is highly esteemed among men {RP P1904: is} [TR: is] an abomination in God's sight. ἐστιν, is: absent in RP P1904 F1853=12/19 F1859=2/8 vs. present in TR F1853=7/19 F1859=6/8. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:14.
Luke 16:16 Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου· ἀπὸ τότε ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγελίζεται, καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται. The law and the prophets were the order of the day until John. From then on the kingdom of God has been preached, but everyone is using force against it.
Luke 16:17 Εὐκοπώτερον δέ ἐστιν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν παρελθεῖν, ἢ τοῦ νόμου μίαν κεραίαν πεσεῖν. However, it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one tittle of the law to drop out. tittle: or serif, i.e. protrusion of a letter.
Luke 16:18 Πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμῶν ἑτέραν μοιχεύει· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀπολελυμένην ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς γαμῶν μοιχεύει. Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and everyone who marries a woman divorced from her husband commits adultery.
Luke 16:19 Ἄνθρωπος δέ τις ἦν πλούσιος, καὶ ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον, εὐφραινόμενος καθ' ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς. Now there was a certain rich man, and he used to wear purple and fine linen, and he feasted luxuriously every day. feasted: or made merry. The context involves food.
Luke 16:20 Πτωχὸς δέ τις ἦν ὀνόματι Λάζαρος, ὃς ἐβέβλητο πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ ἡλκωμένος And there was a certain poor man by the name of Lazarus, who had been placed at his gate, covered in sores, gate ← gateway, gate-house.
Luke 16:21 καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἀπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη αὐτοῦ. and he longed to be fed from the crumbs which fell from the table of the rich man; not only that, but the dogs would also come and lick his sores clean.
Luke 16:22 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχόν, καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] Ἀβραάμ· ἀπέθανεν δὲ καὶ ὁ πλούσιος, καὶ ἐτάφη. Then it came to pass that the poor man died, and he was carried away by angels to Abraham's bosom. Then the rich man also died and was buried. τοῦ, the (Abraham): absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=5/19 F1859=3/7.
Luke 16:23 Καὶ ἐν τῷ ᾍδῃ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις, ὁρᾷ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν, καὶ Λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις αὐτοῦ. And when in Hades he lifted up his eyes, where he was in torments, he saw Abraham from a distance, and Lazarus in his bosom. Hades: the place of the dead. Here only, as part of the satire, the place of the dead as taught by the Pharisees. Elsewhere, e.g. LXX Eccl 9:5, a place of no ↴
Luke 16:24 Καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν, Πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἐλέησόν με, καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον, ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου· ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. Then he called and said, ‘Father Abraham, have compassion on me and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, for I am suffering pain in this flame.’ ↳ activity (until resurrection). Distinct from Gehenna, the purpose of which is given in Matt 25:41.
Luke 16:25 Εἶπεν δὲ Ἀβραάμ, Τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες σὺ τὰ ἀγαθά σου ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου, καὶ Λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά· νῦν δὲ {RP P1904: ὧδε} [TR: ὅδε] παρακαλεῖται, σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι. But Abraham said, ‘My child, remember that you received the good things you had in your life, whereas Lazarus likewise bad things. But now {RP P1904: he} [TR: this man] is comforted {RP P1904: here} [TR: - ], whereas you suffer pain. ὧδε, here, RP P1904 F1853=11/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ὅδε, this (man), TR F1853=7/19 F1859=0/7 vs. word absent, F1853=1/19 F1859=0/7.

you had ← of yours.
Luke 16:26 Καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τούτοις, μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι {RP P1904: ἔνθεν} [TR: ἐντεῦθεν] πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ οἱ ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαπερῶσιν. And besides all these things, a great chasm between us and you has been established, so that those wishing to cross from here to you cannot do it, nor can anyone cross from your side to us.’ ἔνθεν, from here / there (1), RP P1904 F1853=16/18 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐντεῦθεν, from here / there (2), TR F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's ap) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

anyone ← they.

from your side ← from there.
Luke 16:27 Εἶπεν δέ, Ἐρωτῶ οὖν σε, πάτερ, ἵνα πέμψῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, Then he said, ‘In that case, I ask you, father, to send him to my father's house,
Luke 16:28 ἔχω γὰρ πέντε ἀδελφούς, ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου. for I have five brothers, to testify solemnly to them, so that they do not also come to this place of torment.’
Luke 16:29 Λέγει αὐτῷ Ἀβραάμ, Ἔχουσιν {RP TR: Μωσέα} [P1904: Μωϋσέα] καὶ τοὺς προφήτας· ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. Abraham said to him, ‘They have Moses and the prophets. Let them heed them.’ Μωσέα, Moses, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. Μωϋσέα, Moüses, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's d) F1859=1/7.

This verse introduces the crowning satirical blow, because there is nothing in Moses and the prophets remotely like the scenario of the preceding verses. Rather, the setting accords ↴
Luke 16:30 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Οὐχί, πάτερ Ἀβραάμ· ἀλλ' ἐάν τις ἀπὸ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτούς, μετανοήσουσιν. Then he said, ‘No, father Abraham, but if one of the dead goes to them, they will repent.’ ↳ with Pharisaic doctrine as described in Josephus' Discourse to the Greeks concerning Hades. Christ's audience, the Pharisees, are left needing to admit their lie or accept their place in the rich man's shoes.
Luke 16:31 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ, Εἰ {RP TR: Μωσέως} [P1904: Μωϋσέως] καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἀκούουσιν, οὐδέ, ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ, πεισθήσονται. But he said to him, ‘If they will not hear Moses and the prophets, even if someone were to rise from the dead, they would not be persuaded.’ ” Μωσέως, Moses, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. Μωϋσέως, Moüses, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

were to rise ← rises.

would not ← will not.
Luke 17:1 {RP TR: Εἶπεν} [P1904: Ἔλεγε] δὲ {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτοῦ], Ἀνένδεκτόν ἐστιν {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: τοῦ} [E1624: - ] μὴ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα· οὐαὶ δὲ δι' οὗ ἔρχεται. Then he {RP TR: - } [P1904: also] said to {RP TR: the} [P1904: his] disciples, “It is impossible for offences not to come, but woe to him through whom they come. καὶ, also: absent in RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

εἶπεν, he said, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=5/7 vs. ἔλεγε, he was saying, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7.

αὐτοῦ, his (disciples): absent in RP TR F1853=13/18 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=5/18 F1859=3/7.

τοῦ, (not) to (come) (optional article with infinitive): present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in E1624 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7.

impossible ← inadmissible.
Luke 17:2 Λυσιτελεῖ αὐτῷ εἰ {RP TR: μύλος ὀνικὸς} [P1904: λίθος μυλικὸς] περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔρριπται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἢ ἵνα σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. It would be better for him if {RP TR: an ass-driven millstone} [P1904: a milling stone] were hung around his neck and he had been thrown in the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. μύλος ὀνικὸς, millstone + upper (driven, with pulley), RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=4/7 vs. λίθος μυλικὸς, stone + milling, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's p*) F1859=0/7.

The sequence of tenses in the conditional clauses is unusual (were ... had been), which we retain in the English. Compare Luke 17:6.
Luke 17:3 Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς. Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σὲ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἐπιτίμησον αὐτῷ· καὶ ἐὰν μετανοήσῃ, ἄφες αὐτῷ. Beware. Now if your brother sins against you, rebuke him. Then if he repents, forgive him.
Luke 17:4 Καὶ ἐὰν ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σέ, καὶ ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστρέψῃ {RP: - } [P1904: πρός σε] [TR: ἐπί σε], λέγων, Μετανοῶ, ἀφήσεις αὐτῷ. And if he sins against you seven times a day, and he turns back {RP: - } [P1904 TR: to you] seven times a day and says, ‘I repent’, you must forgive him.” readings below absent, RP F1853=18/18 F1859=5/7 vs. πρός σε, (turns back) to you (1), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=0/7 vs. ἐπί σε, (turns back) to you (2), TR F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7 (Scrivener's Hz). Scrivener lists H twice; it reads πρός σε.

must ← will.
Luke 17:5 Καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῷ κυρίῳ, Πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν. Then the apostles said to the Lord, “Give us more faith.” give us more faith ← add faith to us.
Luke 17:6 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, Εἰ {RP P1904: ἔχετε} [TR: εἴχετε] πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐλέγετε ἂν τῇ συκαμίνῳ ταύτῃ, Ἐκριζώθητι, καὶ φυτεύθητι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· καὶ ὑπήκουσεν ἂν ὑμῖν. To which the Lord said, “If you had faith like a grain of mustard seed, you would say to this mulberry tree, ‘Be uprooted and be planted in the sea’, and it would have obeyed you. ἔχετε, you have (non-classical in an unreal condition), RP P1904 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's abd) F1859=4/7 vs. εἴχετε, you had (classical unreal condition), TR F1853=14/18 F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's g) F1859=1/7. F1853 and F1859 are significantly disparate, X2=4.1 PV=4.3%. We have verified Scrivener's H, as it unusually deviates from P1904. A disparity with RP, R=8:17.

The sequence of tenses in the conditional clauses is unusual (would say ... be uprooted ... would have obeyed), which we retain in the English. Compare Luke 17:2.
Luke 17:7 Τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλον ἔχων ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα, ὃς εἰσελθόντι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐρεῖ εὐθέως, Παρελθὼν {RP P1904: ἀνάπεσε} [TR: ἀνάπεσαι]· But who is there among you who has a servant ploughing or tending sheep, who will straightaway say to him when he has come in from the field, ‘Come along and recline at table’? ἀνάπεσε, recline (aorist active), RP P1904 F1853=16/18 F1859=3/7 vs. ἀνάπεσαι, recline (aorist middle), TR F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's qr) F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

come along: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 17:8 ἀλλ' οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ, Ἑτοίμασον τί δειπνήσω, καὶ περιζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι, ἕως φάγω καὶ πίω· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ; But will he not rather say to him, ‘Prepare something for me to eat for dinner, and gird yourself and serve me while I eat and drink, and after that you can eat and drink.’ gird yourself: imperatival use of the participle.

that ← these (things).

can ← will, a Hebraism.
Luke 17:9 Μὴ χάριν ἔχει τῷ δούλῳ ἐκείνῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα {RP P1904: - } [TR: αὐτῷ]; Οὐ δοκῶ. Surely he won't be grateful to that servant because he did the things {RP P1904: - } [TR: he was] ordered? I don't think so. αὐτῷ, (ordered) him → he (was ordered): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=0/18 F1859=2/7.
Luke 17:10 Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ποιήσητε πάντα τὰ διαταχθέντα ὑμῖν, λέγετε ὅτι Δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν· ὅτι ὃ {RP-text: ὀφείλομεν} [RP-marg P1904 TR: ὠφείλομεν] ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν. Likewise, you too, when you have done everything you were ordered, say, ‘We are unprofitable servants, for we have only done what we had to do.’ ” ὀφείλομεν, we need to (present, as tense of implicit direct speech), RP-text F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's x) F1859=2/8 vs. ὠφείλομεν, we needed to (imperfect), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=17/18 F1859=4/8 vs. other readings, F1853=0/18 F1859=2/8. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=3:23.

have done ← do.
Luke 17:11 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ αὐτὸς διήρχετο διὰ μέσου Σαμαρείας καὶ Γαλιλαίας. Subsequently, it came to pass when he was going to Jerusalem that he crossed through the middle of Samaria and Galilee,
Luke 17:12 Καὶ εἰσερχομένου αὐτοῦ εἴς τινα κώμην, ἀπήντησαν αὐτῷ δέκα λεπροὶ ἄνδρες, οἳ ἔστησαν πόρρωθεν· and as he was going into a certain village, ten leprous men met him, and they stood at a distance,
Luke 17:13 καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦραν φωνήν, λέγοντες, Ἰησοῦ, ἐπιστάτα, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς. and they raised their voice and said, “Jesus, master, have mercy on us.”
Luke 17:14 Καὶ ἰδὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πορευθέντες ἐπιδείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτούς, ἐκαθαρίσθησαν. Then when he saw them, he said to them, “Go and show yourselves to the priests.” And it came to pass as they were going off that they were cleansed. go: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 17:15 Εἷς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη, ὑπέστρεψεν, μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν θεόν· And one of them, when he saw that he had been cured, turned back glorifying God with a loud voice.
Luke 17:16 καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, εὐχαριστῶν αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν Σαμαρείτης. And he fell face down at his feet thanking him. Now he was a Samaritan.
Luke 17:17 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Οὐχὶ οἱ δέκα ἐκαθαρίσθησαν; Οἱ δὲ ἐννέα ποῦ; Then Jesus replied and said, “Were not ten cured? Where are the other nine?
Luke 17:18 Οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ θεῷ, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος; Were there not any to be found coming back to give glory to God except this foreigner?” coming back ← having come back. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 17:19 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἀναστὰς πορεύου· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. And he said to him, “Get up and go your way; your faith has cured you.” cured ← saved.
Luke 17:20 Ἐπερωτηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων, πότε ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ παρατηρήσεως· Then when he was asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God was coming, he replied to them and said, “The kingdom of God does not come with close watching.
Luke 17:21 οὐδὲ ἐροῦσιν, Ἰδοὺ ὧδε, ἤ, Ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ. Ἰδοὺ γάρ, ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστίν. Nor when they say, ‘Look, here it is’, or, ‘Look, there it is.’ After all, look, the kingdom of God is in you.” they say ← they will say.

in you: or, perhaps, with [CB], among you.
Luke 17:22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε ἐπιθυμήσετε μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἰδεῖν, καὶ οὐκ ὄψεσθε. Then he said to the disciples, “The days will come when you will long to see one of the days of the son of man but will not see him.
Luke 17:23 Καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὑμῖν, Ἰδοὺ ὧδε, {RP TR: ἤ,} [P1904: - ] Ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ· μὴ ἀπέλθητε, μηδὲ διώξητε. And they will say to you, ‘Look, here {RP TR: he is’ or, ‘Look,} [P1904: he is; look,] there he is.’ Do not go along with or follow them. , or: present in RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=5/19 F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's g) F1859=0/7.

along ← away.

follow ← pursue.
Luke 17:24 Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ {RP TR: } [P1904: - ] ἀστράπτουσα ἐκ τῆς ὑπ' οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν λάμπει, οὕτως ἔσται {RP: - } [P1904 TR: καὶ] ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ. For just as flashing lightning gives illumination from one place under the sky to another place under the sky, so {RP: - } [P1904 TR: also] will the son of man be in his day. , (lightning) the (flashing) → (lightning) which is (flashing): present in RP TR F1853=14/18 F1859=4/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's cfpy) F1859=3/7.

καὶ, also: absent in RP F1853=16/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's cgx) F1859=1/7.

place (2x): from χώρας ... χώραν, region, understood.
Luke 17:25 Πρῶτον δὲ δεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. But first he must undergo much suffering and be rejected by this generation. undergo much suffering ← suffer many (things).
Luke 17:26 Καὶ καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] Νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: τοῦ} [E1624: - ] υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. And as it was in the days of Noah, so it will also be in the days of {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: the} [E1624: the] son of man. τοῦ, the (Noah): absent in RP P1904 F1853=16/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's gx) F1859=1/7 vs. part verse missing, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

τοῦ, the (son of man): present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=15/18 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in E1624 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's bgx) F1859=1/7 vs. part verse missing, F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.
Luke 17:27 Ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἐγάμουν, ἐξεγαμίζοντο, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν Νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν, καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμός, καὶ ἀπώλεσεν ἅπαντας. They were eating, drinking, marrying and being given in marriage, until the day when Noah went into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all.
Luke 17:28 Ὁμοίως καὶ ὡς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Λώτ· ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἠγόραζον, ἐπώλουν, ἐφύτευον, ᾠκοδόμουν· And similarly with what happened in the days of Lot: they were eating, drinking, buying, selling, planting and building, similarly ← similarly also (otiose καί).

with what ← as, when.
Luke 17:29 ᾗ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξῆλθεν Λὼτ ἀπὸ Σοδόμων, ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀπώλεσεν ἅπαντας· but on the day when Lot departed from Sodom, it rained fire and sulphur from heaven and destroyed them all.
Luke 17:30 κατὰ {RP TR: ταῦτα} [P1904: τὰ αὐτὰ] ἔσται ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλύπτεται. It will be {RP TR: like this} [P1904: the same] on the day when the son of man is revealed. ταῦτα, these (things), RP TR F1853=15/18 F1859=4/7 vs. τὰ αὐτὰ, the same (things), P1904 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's apy) F1859=3/7.

{RP TR: like this ← according to these (things).}
Luke 17:31 Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος, καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά· καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. On that day, let him who is on the roof and whose goods are in the house not come down to pick them up, and likewise let him who is in the field not turn back. is ← will be.
Luke 17:32 Μνημονεύετε τῆς γυναικὸς Λώτ. Remember Lot's wife.
Luke 17:33 Ὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ αὐτὴν ζῳογονήσει αὐτήν. Whoever tries to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses it will preserve it. tries ← seeks.

life ← soul.

preserve ← preserve alive.
Luke 17:34 Λέγω ὑμῖν, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ {RP TR: ἔσονται δύο} [P1904: δύο ἔσονται] ἐπὶ κλίνης μιᾶς· {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] εἷς παραληφθήσεται, καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται. I say to you, on that night, there will be two in one bed, and one will be taken away and the other will be left. ἔσονται δύο, will be + two, RP TR F1853=11/19 F1859=3/7 vs. δύο ἔσονται, two + will be, P1904 F1853=8/19 (incl. one misspelled) F1859=4/7.

, the (one): absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's fqrx) F1859=2/7.

that ← this (i.e. the one I am talking about).
Luke 17:35 Δύο ἔσονται ἀλήθουσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό· {RP P1904 S1550: - } [E1624 S1894: ] μία παραληφθήσεται, καὶ ἡ ἑτέρα ἀφεθήσεται. There will be two grinding in the same place, and one will be taken away and the other will be left. {RP S1550: ”} [P1904 E1624 S1894: - ] , the (one): absent in RP P1904 S1550 F1853=16/18 F1859=5/7 vs. present in E1624 S1894 F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's bx) F1859=2/7.
Luke 17:36 {RP S1550: - } [P1904 E1624 S1894: δύο] [E1624 S1894: ἔσονται] [P1904 E1624 S1894: ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ,] [E1624 S1894: ] [P1904 E1624 S1894: εἷς παραληφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται.] {RP S1550: - } [P1904 E1624 S1894: Two] [E1624 S1894: will be] [P1904 E1624 S1894: in the field; one will be taken away and the other will be left.”] Verse absent in RP S1550 F1853=17/18 F1859=3/9 vs. present in P1904 E1624 S1894 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's h) F1859=6/9. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=11.7 PV=0.06%. Scrivener's h and iwH**z show variations. AV differs textually.
Luke 17:37 Καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Ποῦ, κύριε; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὅπου τὸ σῶμα, ἐκεῖ {RP TR: συναχθήσονται} [P1904: ἐπισυναχθήσονται] {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] οἱ ἀετοί. Then they answered and said to him, “Lord, where?” And he said to them, “It is where the body is that the eagles {RP TR: will be gathered} [P1904: will also be gathered] together.” συναχθήσονται, will be gathered (1), RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=6/7 vs. ἐπισυναχθήσονται, will be gathered (2), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/7.

καὶ, also (the eagles): absent in RP TR F1853=14/18 F1859=7/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's lmny) F1859=1/8.
Luke 18:1 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτοὺς], καὶ μὴ ἐκκακεῖν, He also told them a parable on the need {RP TR: - } [P1904: for them] always to pray and not to flag, αὐτοὺς, them: absent in RP TR F1853=9/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=10/19 F1859=3/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:14.
Luke 18:2 λέγων, Κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει, τὸν θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος, καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος· and he said, “There was a certain judge in a certain city who did not fear God, nor did he respect man.
Luke 18:3 χήρα {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: δὲ} [E1624: δέ τις] ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, λέγουσα, Ἐκδίκησόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου. And there was a {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: - } [E1624: certain] widow in that city, and she kept coming to him, saying, ‘Vindicate me from my opponent.’ τις, a certain: absent in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=17/18 F1859=6/7 vs. present in E1624 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's f) F1859=1/7.

kept coming: iterative imperfect.
Luke 18:4 Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἐπὶ χρόνον· μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, Εἰ καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι, καὶ ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἐντρέπομαι· But for a long time he refused. But at length he said to himself, ‘Even though I do not fear God or respect man, at length ← after these (things).
Luke 18:5 διά γε τὸ παρέχειν μοι κόπον τὴν χήραν ταύτην, ἐκδικήσω αὐτήν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς τέλος ἐρχομένη {RP P1904: ὑποπιάζῃ} [TR: ὑπωπιάζῃ] με. nevertheless because this widow gives me trouble, I will get her vindicated, so that she does not endlessly come and grind me down.’ ” ὑποπιάζῃ, he may grind down (1), RP P1904 F1853=12/22 F1859=4/7 vs. ὑπωπιάζῃ, he may grind down (2), TR F1853=5/22 F1859=2/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=5/22 F1859=1/7.

get her vindicated ← vindicate her.

endlessly ← to (the) end.
Luke 18:6 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, Ἀκούσατε τί ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας λέγει. Then the Lord said, “Hear what the dishonest judge says. dishonest judge ← judge of dishonesty, a Hebraic genitive.
Luke 18:7 Ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ μὴ {RP-text P1904: ποιήσῃ} [RP-marg TR: ποιήσει] τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμῶν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς; Will God not provide the vindication due to his chosen ones who cry out to him day and night, and be longsuffering over them? ποιήσῃ, will he (not) exact (justice) (classical aorist subjunctive), RP-text P1904 F1853=10/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ποιήσει, will he (not) exact (justice) (non-classical future), RP-marg TR F1853=9/19 F1859=2/7.

due to ← of.
Luke 18:8 Λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτῶν ἐν τάχει. Πλὴν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν ἆρα εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; I tell you he will provide the vindication due to them swiftly. But when the son of man comes, will he find faith on the earth?” due to ← of.

faith ← the faith, but probably just the usual Greek article + abstract noun. But see Gen 22:9.
Luke 18:9 Εἶπεν δὲ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: καὶ] πρός τινας τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι, καὶ ἐξουθενοῦντας τοὺς λοιπούς, τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην· And he {RP: - } [P1904 TR: also] spoke this parable to certain people who trusted in themselves – that they were righteous – and despised the others: καὶ, also: absent in RP F1853=12/19 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=7/19 F1859=4/7.

others ← remaining (ones).
Luke 18:10 Ἄνθρωποι δύο ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν προσεύξασθαι· ὁ εἷς Φαρισαῖος, καὶ ὁ ἕτερος τελώνης. “Two men went up to the temple to pray. One was a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.
Luke 18:11 Ὁ Φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα προσηύχετο, Ὁ θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης. The Pharisee stood up and prayed to himself as follows: ‘O God, I thank you that I am not like other men, the grasping, the unjust, the adulterers – nor like this tax collector either. to: indicating God's view of the prayer, if the preposition (πρός) is taken at face value. AV= with.

as follows ← these (things).

other ← the rest of.
Luke 18:12 Νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου, ἀποδεκατῶ πάντα ὅσα κτῶμαι. I fast twice a week. I tithe everything I acquire.’ week ← Sabbath.
Luke 18:13 Καὶ ὁ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐπᾶραι, ἀλλ' ἔτυπτεν εἰς τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ. Then the tax collector stood at a distance and was not even willing to lift his eyes up to heaven, but he beat his breast and said, ‘O God, be propitious to me, a sinner.’ a sinner ← the sinner. See Gen 22:9.
Luke 18:14 Λέγω ὑμῖν, κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἢ {RP P1904: γὰρ} [TR: - ] ἐκεῖνος· ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. I say to you, the latter went down to his house justified {RP P1904: rather} [TR: rather] than the former. For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.” γὰρ, rather (than): present in RP P1904 F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's b) F1859=1/7.
Luke 18:15 Προσέφερον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ βρέφη, ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅπτηται· {RP TR: ἰδόντες δὲ} [P1904: καὶ ἰδόντες] οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς. Then they also brought some infants to him for him to touch, and when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. ἰδόντες δὲ, having seen + but, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. καὶ ἰδόντες, and + having seen, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

to touch ← to touch them.
Luke 18:16 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὰ εἶπεν, Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. But Jesus called them along, and he said, “Let the children come to me, and do not prevent them. For the kingdom of God is constituted of such.
Luke 18:17 Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. Truly, I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God as a little child will definitely not enter into it.”
Luke 18:18 Καὶ ἐπηρώτησέν τις αὐτὸν ἄρχων, λέγων, Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; Then a certain governor inquired with him and asked, “Good teacher, what must I do to inherit age-abiding life?” asked ← saying.

must ← will, but past time relative to the main verb I will inherit.
Luke 18:19 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός. Jesus then said to him, “Why do you call me good? No-one is good except one: God.
Luke 18:20 Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου. You know the commandments. You shall not commit adultery. You shall not commit murder. You shall not steal. You shall not give false testimony. Honour your father and your mother. Ex 20:12-16, Deut 5:16-20,.
Luke 18:21 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου. Then he said, “I have kept all these things from my youth.”
Luke 18:22 Ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον, καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ· καὶ δεῦρο, ἀκολούθει μοι. Then when Jesus heard this, he said to him, “You still lack one thing. Sell everything you have got and distribute the proceeds to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven, and come and follow me.” this ← these (things).
Luke 18:23 Ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα περίλυπος ἐγένετο· ἦν γὰρ πλούσιος σφόδρα. But when he heard this, he became very sad, for he was very rich. this ← these (things).
Luke 18:24 Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν, Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. Then when Jesus saw that he had become very sad, he said, “How it is with difficulty that those who are affluent will go into the kingdom of God. are affluent ← have means.
Luke 18:25 Εὐκοπώτερον γάρ ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρυμαλιᾶς ῥαφίδος εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. For it is easier for a camel to go in through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to go into the kingdom of God.”
Luke 18:26 Εἶπον δὲ οἱ ἀκούσαντες, Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; Then those listening said, “Well who can be saved, then?” listening ← having heard. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 18:27 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις {RP TR: δυνατά ἐστιν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ} [P1904: δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἐστιν]. He then said, “The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.” ἐστιν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ, is + with God, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=5/7 vs. παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἐστιν, with God + is, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7.
Luke 18:28 Εἶπεν δὲ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ] Πέτρος, Ἰδού, ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα, καὶ ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι. Then Peter said, “In our case, we have left everything behind and followed you.” , the (Peter): absent in RP F1853=18/19 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=4/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=8.9 PV=0.29%.

in our case ← behold + emphatic we.
Luke 18:29 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν, ἢ γονεῖς, ἢ ἀδελφούς, ἢ γυναῖκα, ἢ τέκνα, ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, At which he said to them, “Truly, I say to you, there is no-one who has left house or parents or brothers or wife or children for the sake of the kingdom of God,
Luke 18:30 ὃς οὐ μὴ ἀπολάβῃ πολλαπλασίονα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. who will not certainly receive in return many times over in this epoch, and in the age to come – age-abiding life.”
Luke 18:31 Παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα, εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ {RP TR: τελεσθήσεται} [P1904: τελειωθήσεται] πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. And taking the twelve along, he said to them, “Here we are going up to Jerusalem, and everything written through the prophets will be accomplished by the son of man.” τελεσθήσεται, will be accomplished (from τελέω), RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. τελειωθήσεται, will be accomplished (from τελειόω), P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

here we arebehold.

by: plain dative. This could be an agent of the passive as in Matt 6:1, accomplished by, or an indirect object written for. [MG] gives ↴
Luke 18:32 Παραδοθήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καὶ ἐμπαιχθήσεται, καὶ ὑβρισθήσεται, καὶ ἐμπτυσθήσεται, For he will be delivered to the Gentiles and be mocked and insulted and spat on. written about and dative of disadvantage accomplished in.

insulted: or maltreated. Note the increasing aggression in the verbs, also in the next verse.
Luke 18:33 καὶ μαστιγώσαντες ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν· καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἀναστήσεται. And they will flog him and kill him, then on the third day he will rise again. rise: this is the only possible meaning here (so not be raised). Middle voice.

again: this word is partly justified by the prefix ἀνα-, and partly by the context.
Luke 18:34 Καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν τούτων συνῆκαν, καὶ ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο κεκρυμμένον ἀπ' αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον τὰ λεγόμενα. But they did not understand any of these things, and this remark was hidden from them, and they did not discern the import of the things spoken.
Luke 18:35 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰεριχώ, τυφλός τις ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν προσαιτῶν· Then it came to pass as he approached Jericho that a certain blind man was sitting beside the road, begging,
Luke 18:36 ἀκούσας δὲ ὄχλου διαπορευομένου, ἐπυνθάνετο τί εἴη {RP TR: τοῦτο} [P1904: ταῦτα]. and when he heard a crowd passing through, he inquired what {RP TR: this was} [P1904: these things were] all about. τοῦτο, this, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ταῦτα, these (things), P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ey) F1859=1/7.
Luke 18:37 Ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος παρέρχεται. So they informed him that Jesus the Nazarene was passing by.
Luke 18:38 Καὶ ἐβόησεν, λέγων, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], ἐλέησόν με. At this he shouted and said, “Jesus, son of David, have compassion on me.” David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.
Luke 18:39 Καὶ οἱ προάγοντες ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ ἵνα σιωπήσῃ· αὐτὸς δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν, Υἱὲ {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], ἐλέησόν με. But those going in front rebuked him, telling him to be quiet. But he cried out all the more, “Son of David, have compassion on me.” David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

all the more ← much more.
Luke 18:40 Σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι πρὸς αὐτόν· ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, Then Jesus stopped and ordered him to be brought to him, and when he had come near, he questioned him, when he had come near: the aorist participle can also be contemporaneous: as he came near. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 18:41 λέγων, Τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. and he asked, “What would you like me to do for you?” He then said, “Lord, for me to see again.” asked ← saying.
Luke 18:42 Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἀνάβλεψον· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. Then Jesus said to him, “See again. Your faith has cured you.” cured ← saved.
Luke 18:43 Καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ, δοξάζων τὸν θεόν· καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἰδὼν ἔδωκεν αἶνον τῷ θεῷ. And immediately he recovered his sight, and he followed him, glorifying God. And all the people saw it and gave praise to God.
Luke 19:1 Καὶ εἰσελθὼν διήρχετο τὴν Ἰεριχώ. Then he entered Jericho and went through it.
Luke 19:2 Καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι καλούμενος Ζακχαῖος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἀρχιτελώνης, καὶ οὗτος ἦν πλούσιος. And there was a man by the name of Zacchaeus, and he was a senior tax collector, and this man was rich, there wasbehold.

by the name ofcalled by name.
Luke 19:3 Καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν τίς ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ὅτι τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς ἦν. and he was trying to see who Jesus was, but he could not for the crowd because he was short in stature. was trying ← was seeking.
Luke 19:4 Καὶ προδραμὼν ἔμπροσθεν ἀνέβη ἐπὶ {RP S1550 S1894: συκομωραίαν} [P1904 E1624: συκομορέαν] ἵνα ἴδῃ αὐτόν· ὅτι {RP-text P1904: - } [RP-marg TR: δι'] ἐκείνης {RP: ἔμελλεν} [P1904 TR: ἤμελλεν] διέρχεσθαι. So he ran on ahead and climbed up a fig-mulberry tree in order to see him, because it was by that way that he was going to cross through. συκομωραίαν, fig-mulberry (1), RP S1550 S1894 F1853=7/20 F1859=3/7 vs. συκομορέαν, fig-mulberry (2), P1904 E1624 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cs*) F1859=0/7 vs. συκομοραίαν, fig-mulberry (3), F1853=8/20 F1859=2/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's hkq) F1859=2/7. Nearly a disparity (#1) with RP, R=11:10.

δι', through: absent in RP-text P1904 F1853=16/20 F1859=4/8 vs. present in RP-marg TR F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's df**gr) F1859=4/8.

ἔμελλε(ν), he was going to (1), RP F1853=9/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ἤμελλε(ν), he was going to (2), P1904 TR F1853=11/20 F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7. A disparity (#2) with RP, R=11:17.
Luke 19:5 Καὶ ὡς ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον, ἀναβλέψας ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶδεν αὐτόν, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, Ζακχαῖε, σπεύσας κατάβηθι· σήμερον γὰρ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου δεῖ με μεῖναι. And when he came to the place, Jesus looked up and saw him and said to him, “Zacchaeus, hurry up and come down, for today I must stay in your house.” hurry up: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 19:6 Καὶ σπεύσας κατέβη, καὶ ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν χαίρων. So he came down hastily, and he received him in his house, rejoicing,
Luke 19:7 Καὶ ἰδόντες {RP P1904: πάντες} [TR: ἅπαντες] διεγόγγυζον, λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ ἁμαρτωλῷ ἀνδρὶ εἰσῆλθεν καταλῦσαι. but when they all saw it, they muttered among themselves, and they said, “He has gone in to lodge with a sinful man.” πάντες, all (1), RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἅπαντες, all (2), TR F1853=5/19 F1859=3/7.

among themselves: this sense comes from the prefix in the verb (διά).
Luke 19:8 Σταθεὶς δὲ Ζακχαῖος εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν κύριον, Ἰδού, τὰ ἡμίση τῶν ὑπαρχόντων μου, κύριε, δίδωμι τοῖς πτωχοῖς· καὶ εἴ τινός τι ἐσυκοφάντησα, ἀποδίδωμι τετραπλοῦν. Meanwhile Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, “Look, I am giving half my possessions to the poor, Lord, and if I have extorted anything from anyone, I will repay it four times over.”
Luke 19:9 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Σήμερον σωτηρία τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ ἐγένετο, καθότι καὶ αὐτὸς υἱὸς Ἀβραάμ ἐστιν. Then Jesus said to him, “Today salvation has come to this house, for he also is a son of Abraham.
Luke 19:10 Ἦλθεν γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός. For the son of man came to seek and save what has got lost.”
Luke 19:11 Ἀκουόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ταῦτα, προσθεὶς εἶπεν παραβολήν, διὰ τὸ ἐγγὺς αὐτὸν εἶναι Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς ὅτι παραχρῆμα μέλλει ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναφαίνεσθαι. As they heard these things, he again told a parable, because of him being close to Jerusalem, and of them thinking that the kingdom of God was immediately going to manifest itself prominently. again ← having added, a Hebraism, compare ‫וַיֹּסֶף‬, and he added.
Luke 19:12 Εἶπεν οὖν, Ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς ἐπορεύθη εἰς χώραν μακράν, λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ βασιλείαν, καὶ ὑποστρέψαι. So he said, “A certain nobleman went to a distant land to receive a kingdom for himself and to return.
Luke 19:13 Καλέσας δὲ δέκα δούλους ἑαυτοῦ, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δέκα μνᾶς, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Πραγματεύσασθε {RP TR: ἕως} [P1904: ἐν ᾧ] ἔρχομαι. And he called ten of his own servants and gave them ten minas and said to them, ‘Do business {RP TR: until} [P1904: in the intervening time until] I come.’ ἕως, until, RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=3/6 vs. ἐν ᾧ, in (the time) which, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's fy) F1859=2/6 vs. other readings, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's cp) F1859=1/6.

minas: 1 mina = 100 drachmas. A drachma was a silver coin.
Luke 19:14 Οἱ δὲ πολῖται αὐτοῦ ἐμίσουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρεσβείαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, Οὐ θέλομεν τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι ἐφ' ἡμᾶς. But his citizens hated him, and they sent a delegation after him, who said, ‘We do not want this man to reign over us.’
Luke 19:15 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτὸν λαβόντα τὴν βασιλείαν, {RP-text P1904 TR: καὶ} [RP-marg: - ] εἶπεν φωνηθῆναι αὐτῷ τοὺς δούλους τούτους, οἷς ἔδωκεν τὸ ἀργύριον, ἵνα {RP TR: γνῷ} [P1904: ἐπιγνῷ] τίς τί διεπραγματεύσατο. And it came to pass when he returned, having received the kingdom, {RP-text P1904 TR: that} [RP-marg: that] he ordered these servants to whom he had given the money to be called to him, in order to find out who had gained what in doing business. καὶ, and, though we translate that: present in RP-text P1904 TR F1853=9/19 F1859=6/6 vs. absent in RP-marg F1853=10/19 F1859=0/6.

γνῷ, that I might know, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=4/6 vs. ἐπιγνῷ, that I might know / acknowledge, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.9 PV=0.9%.
Luke 19:16 Παρεγένετο δὲ ὁ πρῶτος, λέγων, Κύριε, ἡ μνᾶ σου προσειργάσατο δέκα μνᾶς. So the first came and said, ‘Master, your mina has made a profit of ten minas.’ mina (2x): see Luke 19:13.
Luke 19:17 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Εὖ, ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε· ὅτι ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ πιστὸς ἐγένου, ἴσθι ἐξουσίαν ἔχων ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων. At this he said to him, ‘Well done, you good servant, for you were faithful in a very small matter. Have authority over ten cities.’ have ← be having.
Luke 19:18 Καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ δεύτερος, λέγων, Κύριε, ἡ μνᾶ σου ἐποίησεν πέντε μνᾶς. Then the second came and said, ‘Master, your mina has made five minas.’ mina (2x): see Luke 19:13.
Luke 19:19 Εἶπεν δὲ καὶ τούτῳ, Καὶ σὺ γίνου ἐπάνω πέντε πόλεων. And he said to this one likewise, ‘You too be in charge of five cities.’ likewise ← also (the initial and coming from δὲ).
Luke 19:20 Καὶ ἕτερος ἦλθεν, λέγων, Κύριε, ἰδού, ἡ μνᾶ σου, ἣν εἶχον ἀποκειμένην ἐν σουδαρίῳ· Then the other one came and said, ‘Master, here is your mina, which I kept hidden in a sweat-band. here isbehold.

mina: see Luke 19:13.

sweat-band: or handkerchief.
Luke 19:21 ἐφοβούμην γάρ σε, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς εἶ· αἴρεις ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας, καὶ θερίζεις ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας {RP TR: - } [P1904: , καὶ συνάγεις ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισας]. For I was afraid of you, for you are a harsh man. You take what you did not put there, and you reap what you did not sow {RP TR: - } [P1904: , and you gather from where you did not scatter].’ καὶ συνάγεις ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισας, and you gather from where you did not scatter: absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=2/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's hy) F1859=4/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.9 PV=0.5%.
Luke 19:22 Λέγει {RP TR: δὲ} [P1904: - ] αὐτῷ, Ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου κρινῶ σε, πονηρὲ δοῦλε. ᾜδεις ὅτι {RP TR: ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι} [P1904: ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι ἐγώ], αἴρων ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκα, καὶ θερίζων ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρα {RP TR: - } [P1904: , καὶ συνάγων ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισα]· {RP TR: So he} [P1904: He] said to him, ‘I will judge you from your own mouth, you bad servant. You knew that I was a harsh man, taking what I did not put there, and reaping what I did not sow {RP TR: - } [P1904: , and gathering from where I did not scatter]. δὲ, but: present in RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=2/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cfgy) F1859=4/6.

ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι, I + a man harsh + am, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=4/6 vs. ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι ἐγώ, a man harsh + am + I, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.9 PV=0.9%.

καὶ συνάγων ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισα, and gathering where I did not scatter: absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's hy) F1859=3/6.
Luke 19:23 καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκας τὸ ἀργύριόν μου ἐπὶ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τὴν] τράπεζαν, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐλθὼν σὺν τόκῳ ἂν ἔπραξα αὐτό; So why did you not invest my money at {RP: a} [P1904 TR: the] bank, so that when I came, I would have availed myself of it with interest?’ τὴν, the (table): absent in RP F1853=14/19 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=5/19 F1859=3/6.

invest ← give, and under Hebraic influence, put.
Luke 19:24 Καὶ τοῖς παρεστῶσιν εἶπεν, Ἄρατε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὴν μνᾶν, καὶ δότε τῷ τὰς δέκα μνᾶς ἔχοντι. Furthermore he said to those standing around, ‘Take the mina from him, and give it to the one who has ten minas.’ mina (2x): see Luke 19:13.
Luke 19:25 Καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Κύριε, ἔχει δέκα μνᾶς. (But they said to him, ‘Master, he has ten minas.’) minas: see Luke 19:13.
Luke 19:26 Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, ὅτι παντὶ τῷ ἔχοντι δοθήσεται· ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. ‘For I say to you that to everyone who has something, more will be given, but from him who does not have anything, even what he has will be taken away from him.
Luke 19:27 Πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου ἐκείνους, τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ' αὐτούς, ἀγάγετε ὧδε, καὶ κατασφάξατε {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτοὺς] ἔμπροσθέν μου. However, bring those enemies of mine here – those who did not want me to reign over them – and execute {RP TR: them} [P1904: them] before me.’ ” αὐτοὺς, them: absent in RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.
Luke 19:28 Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα, ἐπορεύετο ἔμπροσθεν, ἀναβαίνων εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. Then when he had spoken these things, he went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem.
Luke 19:29 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς {RP-text P1904: Βηθσφαγὴ} [RP-marg TR: Βηθφαγὴ] καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ἐλαιῶν, ἀπέστειλεν δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, And it came to pass as he approached {RP-text P1904: Bethsphagé} [RP-marg TR: Bethphagé] and Bethany at the mount called the Mount of Olives, that he sent off two of his disciples, Βηθσφαγὴ, Bethsphagé, RP-text P1904 F1853=11/20 F1859=4/6 vs. Βηθφαγὴ, Bethphagé, RP-marg TR F1853=7/20 F1859=0/6 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cf*) F1859=2/6.
Luke 19:30 εἰπών, Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην· ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ' ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν· λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε. and he said, “Go off to the village opposite, in which as you go in, you will find a tethered foal, on which no man has ever sat. Untie it and bring it. no man ← no-one of men.

untie: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 19:31 Καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς ἐρωτᾷ, Διὰ τί λύετε; οὕτως ἐρεῖτε αὐτῷ ὅτι Ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει. And if anyone asks you, ‘Why are you untying it?’ you will say the following to him: ‘The Lord needs it.’ ” the following ← thus.
Luke 19:32 Ἀπελθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς {RP TR: - } [P1904: , ἐστῶτα τὸν πῶλον]. Then those who had been sent off went off and found {RP TR: it} [P1904: a foal standing,] as he had told them. ἐστῶτα τὸν πῶλον, the foal standing: absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.9 PV=0.9%.
Luke 19:33 Λυόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν πῶλον, εἶπον οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς, Τί λύετε τὸν πῶλον; And as they untied the foal, its owners said to them, “Why are you untying the foal?”
Luke 19:34 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον {RP TR: ,} [P1904: ὅτι] Ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει. At this they said, “The Lord needs it.” ὅτι, that, or introducing direct speech: absent in RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=2/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cdgp) F1859=4/6.
Luke 19:35 Καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν· καὶ ἐπιρρίψαντες ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον, ἐπεβίβασαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν. So they led it to Jesus, and they slung their own clothes onto the foal and mounted Jesus on it.
Luke 19:36 Πορευομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ, ὑπεστρώννυον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. As he rode, they strewed their clothes in the way. rode ← went; was carried.
Luke 19:37 Ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν Ἐλαιῶν, {RP TR: ἤρξαντο} [P1904: ἤρξατο] ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων, And as he was by now approaching the descent down the Mount of Olives, the whole company of the disciples started rejoicing and praising God in a loud voice for all the deeds of power which they had seen, ἤρξαντο, they started, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=2/6 vs. ἤρξατο, it started, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ao) F1859=4/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.9 PV=0.5%.

company ← multitude.
Luke 19:38 λέγοντες, Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος βασιλεὺς ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· εἰρήνη ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις. saying,

“Blessed is the king who comes in the name of the Lord.

Peace in heaven and glory in the highest realms.”

Ps 118:26.
Luke 19:39 Καί τινες τῶν Φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν, Διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου. Then some of the Pharisees in the crowd said to him, “Teacher, rebuke your disciples.” in ← from.
Luke 19:40 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι, ἐὰν οὗτοι σιωπήσωσιν, οἱ λίθοι κεκράξονται. But he answered and said to them, “I tell you that if these go quiet, the stones will cry out.” will cry outwill have shouted out, an unusual deponent future perfect, but the sense is as a simple future, also classically.
Luke 19:41 Καὶ ὡς ἤγγισεν, ἰδὼν τὴν πόλιν, ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ' αὐτῇ, And as he approached and saw the city, he wept over it,
Luke 19:42 λέγων ὅτι Εἰ ἔγνως καὶ σύ, καί γε ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ σου ταύτῃ, τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην σου· νῦν δὲ ἐκρύβη ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου. and he said, “If only you had known, and of all times on this day of yours, the things pertaining to your peace. But as it is, they are hidden from your eyes, The Greek underpinning our English idiom:
• if only you ← εἰ ... καὶ σύ.
• of all times ← γε.
• but as it isνῦν δὲ.
Luke 19:43 Ὅτι ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ περιβαλοῦσιν οἱ ἐχθροί σου χάρακά σοι, καὶ περικυκλώσουσίν σε, καὶ συνέξουσίν σε πάντοθεν, because the days will come upon you when your enemies will throw up a rampart round you, and they will surround you and enclose you from all sides. rampart: or palisade, or entrenchment.
Luke 19:44 καὶ ἐδαφιοῦσίν σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσουσιν ἐν σοὶ λίθον ἐπὶ λίθῳ· ἀνθ' ὧν οὐκ ἔγνως τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς σου. And they will dash you and your children in you to the ground, and they will not leave stone on stone in you, because you did not know the occasion of your visitation.” your visitation: objective genitive (the Lord visited you).
Luke 19:45 Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀγοράζοντας, Then when he had gone into the temple, he went on to throw out those who sold things in it, and those who bought them, went on to throw ← started to throw, but used here for mere transition.
Luke 19:46 λέγων αὐτοῖς, Γέγραπται {RP TR: ,} [P1904: ὅτι] Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς ἐστίν· ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸν ἐποιήσατε σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. saying to them, “It stands written:

‘My house is a house of prayer,

But you have made it a den of thieves.’ ”

ὅτι, (it stands written) that: absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's gp) F1859=3/6.

Isa 56:7, Jer 7:11.

den of thieves ← cave of plunderers.
Luke 19:47 Καὶ ἦν διδάσκων τὸ καθ' ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ· οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀπολέσαι, καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ λαοῦ· And he taught in the temple each day, but the senior priests and the scribes were looking for a way to dispose of him, as were the leading men of the people,
Luke 19:48 καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον τὸ τί {RP TR: ποιήσωσιν} [P1904: ποιήσουσιν], ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἅπας ἐξεκρέματο αὐτοῦ ἀκούων. but they did not find anything they could do, for all the people were completely enraptured listening to him. ποιήσωσιν, they may do, RP TR F1853=8/19 F1859=4/6 vs. ποιήσουσιν, they will do, P1904 F1853=11/19 F1859=2/6. A weak disparity with RP, R=13:14.

could do ← {RP TR: might do} [P1904: will do].

enraptured ← hung out.
Luke 20:1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων, διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου, ἐπέστησαν οἱ {RP P1904: ἱερεῖς} [TR: ἀρχιερεῖς] καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, Now it came to pass on one of those days as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, that the {RP P1904: priests} [TR: senior priests] and scribes came up to him, as did the elders, ἱερεῖς, priests, RP P1904 F1853=15/19 F1859=5/6 vs. ἀρχιερεῖς, senior priests, TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's fgxy, but short hiatus in x?) F1859=1/6. AV differs textually.

as didwith.
Luke 20:2 καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Εἰπὲ ἡμῖν, ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην; and they spoke to him and said, “Tell us by what authority you do these things, or who it is who has given you this authority.” We punctuate as a command and indirect question; RP as a direct question.
Luke 20:3 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ ἕνα λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι· So he answered and said to them, “I will for my part ask you one question, so you tell me, for my part ← also.

question ← word, matter.
Luke 20:4 Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν, ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; John's baptism – was it from heaven or from men?”
Luke 20:5 Οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτούς, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, Διὰ τί {RP: - } [P1904 TR: οὖν] οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; They then debated among themselves, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven’, he will say, ‘Why {RP: - } [P1904 TR: then] did you not believe him?’ οὖν, therefore: absent in RP F1853=12/20 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=3/6.
Luke 20:6 Ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, πᾶς ὁ λαὸς καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς· πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάννην προφήτην εἶναι. But if we say, ‘From men’, all the people will stone us, for they have been persuaded that John is a prophet.”
Luke 20:7 Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. And they answered that they did not know where it was from.
Luke 20:8 Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. So Jesus said to them, “Then neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.”
Luke 20:9 Ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην· {RP: Ἄνθρωπος} [P1904 TR: Ἄνθρωπός τις] ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδοτο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς· He then went on to speak this parable to the people: “A {RP: - } [P1904 TR: certain] man planted a vineyard, and he put it under hired labour with farmers and went abroad for a considerable time. τις, a certain: absent in RP F1853=16/19 F1859=2/6 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's dux) F1859=4/6.

went on to speak ← began to speak, but used here for mere transition.

put it under hired labour: see Matt 21:33.
Luke 20:10 καὶ ἐν {RP TR: - } [P1904: τῷ] καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος {RP TR: δῶσιν} [P1904: δώσουσιν] αὐτῷ· οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ δείραντες αὐτὸν ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. And in due course, he sent a servant to the farmers for them to give him some of the fruit of the vineyard. But the farmers flogged him and sent him away empty-handed. τῷ, the (due course): absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's f*y) F1859=2/6.

δῶσιν, they may give (aorist subjunctive), RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/6 vs. δώσουσιν, they will give (future), P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's cf*y) F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's e) F1859=1/6.

flogged ← flayed.
Luke 20:11 Καὶ προσέθετο {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτοῖς] πέμψαι ἕτερον δοῦλον· οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. Then he sent another servant {RP TR: - } [P1904: to them]. But they also flogged that one and treated him with indignity and sent him away empty-handed. αὐτοῖς, to them (non-classical dative of motion towards): absent in RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's f) F1859=2/6.

he sent another ← again he sent another. See Mark 12:4.

flogged ← flayed.
Luke 20:12 Καὶ προσέθετο πέμψαι τρίτον· οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον. Then he sent again – a third one. But they also wounded this one and threw him out. sent again – a third ← again sent a thirdadded to send a third. The pleonasm has to be removed in English, otherwise the sense is different to what is intended. Compare Mark 12:4.
Luke 20:13 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος, Τί ποιήσω; Πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἴσως τοῦτον ἰδόντες ἐντραπήσονται. Then the landlord of the vineyard said, ‘What should I do? I will send my beloved son. Maybe when they see him, they will respect him.’ him ← this one.
Luke 20:14 Ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτούς, λέγοντες, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία. But when the farmers saw him, they talked it through among themselves, saying, ‘This is the heir. Come on, let's kill him, so that the inheritance will become ours.’
Luke 20:15 Καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος, ἀπέκτειναν. Τί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; So they drove him out to a place outside the vineyard and killed him. What, then, will the landlord of the vineyard do to them?
Luke 20:16 Ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. Ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπον, Μὴ γένοιτο. He will come and destroy those farmers and give the vineyard to others.” And when they had heard it, they said, “May it not take place.”
Luke 20:17 Ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν, Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο, Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας; But he looked straight at them and said, “What does this scripture mean:

The stone which the builders rejected

Is what has become the keystone?

Ps 118:22.

does ... mean ← is.

is what ← this.

keystone ← head of (the) corner / angle.
Luke 20:18 Πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ' ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον, συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ' ὃν δ' ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν. Everyone who falls on that stone will be shattered, and on whomever it falls, it will crush to powder.” crush to powder ← the original meaning of this verb is to winnow away.
Luke 20:19 Καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τὸν λαόν]· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς {RP TR: τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην} [P1904: τὰς παραβολὰς] {RP TR: εἶπεν} [P1904: ἔλεγε]. Then the senior priests and the scribes looked for a way to lay hands on him at that very time, but they were afraid {RP: - } [P1904 TR: of the people], for they knew that he {RP TR: had levelled that parable} [P1904: spoke parables levelled] against them. τὸν λαόν, the people: absent in RP F1853=13/18 F1859=1/6 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=5/18 F1859=5/6. AV differs textually.

τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, this parable, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=4/6 vs. τὰς παραβολὰς, the parables, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/6.

εἶπεν, he said, RP TR F1853=18/18 (though positioned elsewhere in Scrivener's f) F1859=4/6 vs. ἔλεγε, he was saying, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/6.
Luke 20:20 Καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐγκαθέτους, ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, εἰς τὸ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος. And they watched him closely, and they sent infiltrators pretending to be sincere in order to seize on his remarks, with a view to informing on him to the administration and authority of the governor. sincere ← righteous.

remarks ← word.

informing on ← betraying, delivering.

administration ← rule.
Luke 20:21 Καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις. And they questioned him and asked, “Teacher, we know that you speak and teach rightly, and do not show partiality, but teach the way of God in truth. asked ← saying.

show partiality ← take face.
Luke 20:22 Ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν Καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι, ἢ οὔ; Is it permissible for us to pay tax to Caesar, or not?”
Luke 20:23 Κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν, εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Τί με πειράζετε; At this, having perceived their trickery, he said to them, “Why are you testing me? testing: or tempting.
Luke 20:24 {RP TR: Ἐπιδείξατέ} [P1904: Δείξατέ] μοι δηνάριον· τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν; Ἀποκριθέντες δὲ εἶπον, Καίσαρος. Show me a denary. Whose image and inscription does it have?” They answered and said, “Caesar's.” ἐπιδείξατέ, show, display, RP TR F1853=14/18 F1859=3/6 vs. δείξατέ, show, P1904 F1853=4/18 (Scrivener's afgy) F1859=3/6.

denary: a silver coin.
Luke 20:25 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀπόδοτε τοίνυν τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι, καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. Then he said to them, “Well then, render to Caesar the things due to Caesar, and to God the things due to God.”
Luke 20:26 Καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ· καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ, ἐσίγησαν. So they were not able to seize on his remark in the presence of the people, and they were amazed at his answer, and they fell silent.
Luke 20:27 Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, οἱ {RP TR: ἀντιλέγοντες} [P1904: λέγοντες] {RP TR: ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι} [P1904: μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν], ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν, Then some of the Sadducees, who {RP TR: deny that there is a resurrection} [P1904: say there is no resurrection], came over and questioned him, ἀντιλέγοντες, gainsaying → contending, RP TR F1853=17/18 F1859=4/6 vs. λέγοντες, saying, P1904 F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.

ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, resurrection + there is no, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=4/6 vs. μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν, there is no + resurrection, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/6.
Luke 20:28 λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς] ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ἀποθάνῃ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. and they said, “Teacher, Moses wrote to us, ‘If someone's brother dies, having a wife, and he dies without children, that his brother is to take the wife and raise up seed to his brother.’ Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=8/18 F1859=1/6 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=10/18 F1859=5/6. A disparity with RP, R=10:16.

Deut 25:5.

he ← this (man).

seed: implying more continuity than just offspring.
Luke 20:29 Ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα, ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος· Now suppose there were seven brothers, and the first took a wife and died without children. now suppose ← therefore.
Luke 20:30 καὶ ἔλαβεν ὁ δεύτερος τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος. Then the second took the wife, and this one died without children.
Luke 20:31 Καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν {RP P1904: ὡσαύτως} [TR: - ]. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτά· {RP P1904 S1550: - } [E1624 S1894: καὶ] οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα, καὶ ἀπέθανον. Then the third took her {RP P1904: likewise} [TR: - ], and like this indeed the seven of them. {RP P1904 S1550: They} [E1624 S1894: And they] did not leave any children, and they died. ὡσαύτως, (took her) similarly: present in RP P1904 F1853=5/18 F1859=4/6 vs. absent in TR F1853=13/18 F1859=2/6. A disparity with RP, R=10:16.

καὶ, and: absent in RP P1904 S1550 F1853=12/19 F1859=4/6 vs. present in E1624 S1894 F1853=7/19 F1859=2/6.
Luke 20:32 Ὕστερον {RP-text P1904 S1550 E1624: δὲ} [RP-marg S1894: - ] πάντων {RP TR: ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἡ γυνή} [P1904: καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν]. {RP TR: Then last} [P1904: Last] of all the woman died as well. δὲ, but: present in RP-text P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=13/18 F1859=4/6 vs. absent in RP-marg S1894 F1853=5/18 F1859=2/6.

ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἡ γυνή, died + also the woman, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=4/6 vs. καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν, also the woman + died, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/6.
Luke 20:33 Ἐν τῇ {RP TR: οὖν ἀναστάσει} [P1904: ἀναστάσει οὖν], τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; Οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. So in the resurrection, of which of them will she be the wife? For the seven had her as a wife.” οὖν ἀναστάσει, therefore + resurrection, RP TR F1853=18/18 F1859=4/6 vs. ἀναστάσει οὖν, resurrection + therefore, P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=2/6.

will she be ← does she become.
Luke 20:34 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ {RP TR: ἐκγαμίσκονται} [P1904: ἐκγαμίζονται]· Then Jesus replied and said to them, “Those who belong to this age marry and are given in marriage, ἐκγαμίσκονται, they are given in marriage (1), RP TR F1853=14/18 F1859=2/6 vs. ἐκγαμίζονται, they are given in marriage (2), P1904 F1853=3/18 (Scrivener's adp) F1859=4/6 vs. γαμήσκονται, they are given in marriage (3), F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/6.

those who belong to this age ← the sons of this age.
Luke 20:35 οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε {RP: ἐκγαμίζονται} [P1904: γαμίζονται] [TR: ἐκγαμίσκονται]· but those who have been considered worthy of attaining to that age and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. (Using variant numbering (1) etc. consistent with v. 34): ἐκγαμίζονται, they are given in marriage (2), RP F1853=15/18 F1859=4/6 vs. γαμίζονται, they are given in marriage (4), P1904 F1853=0/18 F1859=1/6 vs. ἐκγαμίσκονται, they are given in marriage (1), TR F1853=2/18 (Scrivener's gx) F1859=1/6 vs. γαμήσκονται, they are given in marriage (3), F1853=1/18 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/6.
Luke 20:36 οὔτε γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται· ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν τοῦ θεοῦ, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες. Nor can they die any more, for they are like angels, and they are sons of God, being members of the resurrection. nor can they ← for nor can they.

members ← sons.
Luke 20:37 Ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, καὶ {RP-text TR: Μωσῆς} [RP-marg P1904: Μωϋσῆς] ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, ὡς λέγει, Κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰακώβ. Now that the dead are raised, even Moses disclosed, at the passage about the bush, where he says, ‘The Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.’ Μωσῆς, Moses, RP-text TR F1853=11/18 F1859=3/6 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, RP-marg P1904 F1853=7/18 F1859=3/6.

Ex 3:6.
Luke 20:38 Θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων· πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν. So he is not the God of the dead, but of the living, for all live to him.”
Luke 20:39 Ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπον, Διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας. Then some of the scribes answered and said, “Teacher, you have spoken well.”
Luke 20:40 Οὐκέτι δὲ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν. And they did not dare question him on anything any more.
Luke 20:41 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Πῶς λέγουσιν τὸν χριστὸν υἱὸν {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] εἶναι; Then he said to them, “How do they say that the Christ can be the son of David, David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

say that: i.e. explain how.
Luke 20:42 Καὶ αὐτὸς {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τῶν] ψαλμῶν, Εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, when David himself says in the book of {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] Psalms,

‘The Lord said to my Lord,

«Sit on my right hand side

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

τῶν, of the (psalms): absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's gy) F1859=3/6.

Ps 110:1.
Luke 20:43 ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.

Until I make your enemies your footstool» ’?

Ps 110:1.

your footstool ← a footstool of your feet.
Luke 20:44 {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] οὖν {RP TR: κύριον αὐτὸν} [P1904: αὐτὸν κύριον] καλεῖ, καὶ πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; So David calls him Lord. So how is it that he is his son?” David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

κύριον αὐτὸν, Lord + him, RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=4/6 vs. αὐτὸν κύριον, him + Lord, P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cgpy) F1859=2/6.
Luke 20:45 Ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Then with all the people hearing, he said to his disciples,
Luke 20:46 Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς, καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς, καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς, καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις· “Beware of the scribes, who like to walk around in robes and love greetings in the market places and the privileged seats in the synagogues and the privileged couches at dinners,
Luke 20:47 οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν, καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται. Οὗτοι λήψονται περισσότερον κρίμα. who devour widows' houses, and for show pray at length. These will receive judgment to a greater degree.”
Luke 21:1 Ἀναβλέψας δὲ εἶδεν τοὺς βάλλοντας τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον πλουσίους· Then he looked up and saw the rich putting their gifts in the treasury,
Luke 21:2 εἶδεν {RP: δέ τινα καὶ} [P1904: δέ τινα] [TR: δὲ καί τινα] χήραν πενιχρὰν βάλλουσαν ἐκεῖ δύο λεπτά, and he {RP: saw someone, in fact a needy widow,} [P1904: saw a certain needy widow] [TR: also saw a certain needy widow] putting two leptons in there. δέ τινα καὶ, but + someone + in fact, RP F1853=16/19 F1859=3/7 vs. δέ τινα, but + a certain, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's xy) F1859=4/7 vs. δὲ καί τινα, but + also + a certain, TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7.

saw someone, in fact a needy widow: or also saw a certain needy widow. The position of καὶ is very unusual, giving a nominal meaning of saw someone and a needy widow, but the context makes this unlikely.

leptons: a lepton was a coin of the lowest value; 1/128 denary.
Luke 21:3 καὶ εἶπεν, Ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἡ χήρα ἡ πτωχὴ αὕτη πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν· And he said, “Truly, I say to you, this poor widow put in more than all the others.
Luke 21:4 ἅπαντες γὰρ οὗτοι ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον εἰς τὰ δῶρα τοῦ θεοῦ, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς ἅπαντα τὸν βίον ὃν εἶχεν ἔβαλεν. For these all contributed towards gifts for God from the surplus they have, but this woman contributed all the livelihood she had from her penury.” for ← of.
Luke 21:5 Καί τινων λεγόντων περὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ὅτι λίθοις καλοῖς καὶ ἀναθήμασιν κεκόσμηται, εἶπεν, And while some were speaking of the temple, how it had been adorned with fine stones and votive offerings, he said, votive offerings: or ornaments.
Luke 21:6 Ταῦτα ἃ θεωρεῖτε, ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται λίθος ἐπὶ λίθῳ, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται. As for these things which you are looking at, the days will come in which no stone will be left on stone or escape demolition.” or escape demolition ← which will not be demolished.
Luke 21:7 Ἐπηρώτησαν δὲ αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, πότε οὖν ταῦτα ἔσται; Καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον, ὅταν μέλλῃ ταῦτα γίνεσθαι; Then they questioned him and said, “Teacher, when, then, will these things take place, and what is the sign when these things are about to happen?” take place ← be.
Luke 21:8 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε· πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι· καί, Ὁ καιρὸς ἤγγικεν, μὴ οὖν πορευθῆτε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν. He then said, “Watch out that you are not led astray, for many will come in my name saying, ‘I am the one’ and, ‘The time has drawn near.’ So do not go after them. I am: see John 18:5-6.
Luke 21:9 Ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας, μὴ πτοηθῆτε· δεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα γενέσθαι πρῶτον, ἀλλ' οὐκ εὐθέως τὸ τέλος. And when you hear of wars and insurrections, do not be scared, for these things must take place first, but the end is not immediate.”
Luke 21:10 Τότε ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ἐγερθήσεται ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος, καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν· Then he said to them, “Nation will rise up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, Isa 19:2, loosely.
Luke 21:11 σεισμοί τε μεγάλοι κατὰ τόπους καὶ λιμοὶ καὶ λοιμοὶ ἔσονται, φόβητρά τε καὶ σημεῖα ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ μεγάλα ἔσται. and there will be severe earthquakes in various places, and famines and plagues, and there will be fearful things and great signs from heaven.
Luke 21:12 Πρὸ δὲ τούτων {RP P1904: πάντων} [TR: ἁπάντων] ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐφ' ὑμᾶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν, καὶ διώξουσιν, παραδιδόντες εἰς συναγωγὰς καὶ φυλακάς, ἀγομένους ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγεμόνας, ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου. But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to synagogues and prisons, as you are brought before kings and governors for my name's sake, πάντων, all (1), RP P1904 F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἁπάντων, all (2), TR F1853=5/19 F1859=3/7 vs. word absent, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's d) F1859=0/7.
Luke 21:13 Ἀποβήσεται δὲ ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτύριον. and it will result in an occasion of a testimony for you.
Luke 21:14 Θέσθε οὖν εἰς τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν μὴ προμελετᾶν ἀπολογηθῆναι· So lay it to your hearts not to premeditate how to speak in defence,
Luke 21:15 ἐγὼ γὰρ δώσω ὑμῖν στόμα καὶ σοφίαν, ᾗ οὐ δυνήσονται ἀντειπεῖν οὐδὲ ἀντιστῆναι πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι ὑμῖν. for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, by which none of those opposing you will be able to contradict or resist. none ... be able ← all ... not be able.
Luke 21:16 Παραδοθήσεσθε δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ γονέων καὶ {RP P1904: συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων καὶ ἀδελφῶν} [TR: ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων], καὶ θανατώσουσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν. And you will also be betrayed by parents and {RP P1904: relations and friends and brothers} [TR: brothers and relations and friends], and they will put some of you to death. συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων καὶ ἀδελφῶν, relations and friends + and brothers, RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων, brothers + and relations and friends, TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's fp, perhaps a hiatus in f) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's h) F1859=0/7.
Luke 21:17 Καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου. And you will be hated by everyone on account of my name.
Luke 21:18 Καὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται. But not a hair of your head will in any way be lost.
Luke 21:19 Ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν. Hold on to your lives in your endurance. hold on to your lives ← possess your souls.
Luke 21:20 Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ, τότε γνῶτε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς. And when you see Jerusalem surrounded by encampments, then know that its desolation has drawn near.
Luke 21:21 Τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη· καὶ οἱ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς ἐκχωρείτωσαν· καὶ οἱ ἐν ταῖς χώραις μὴ εἰσερχέσθωσαν εἰς αὐτήν. Then let those in Judaea flee into the mountains, and let those in its midst move out, and let those in the country areas not go into it.
Luke 21:22 Ὅτι ἡμέραι ἐκδικήσεως αὗταί εἰσιν, τοῦ {RP-text: πλησθῆναι} [RP-marg P1904 TR: πληρωθῆναι] πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα. For these are the days of vengeance, in order for all the things that stand written to be fulfilled. πλησθῆναι, to be fulfilled (1), RP-text F1853=9/22 F1859=3/7 vs. πληρωθῆναι, to be fulfilled (2), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=13/22 F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/22 F1859=1/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=12:18.

Isa 61:2, Isa 63:4, Hos 9:7. See Luke 4:19.
Luke 21:23 Οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις· ἔσται γὰρ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τότε] ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ὀργὴ {RP TR: ἐν} [P1904: - ] τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ. And alas for those who are with child and those who are breastfeeding in those days, for {RP TR: - } [P1904: then] there will be great anxiety on the earth and wrath {RP TR: among} [P1904: to] this people. τότε, then: absent in RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

ἐν, among: present in RP TR F1853=16/19 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's gpy) F1859=4/7.

with child ← having in belly.
Luke 21:24 Καὶ πεσοῦνται στόματι μαχαίρας, καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν, ἄχρι πληρωθῶσιν καιροὶ ἐθνῶν. And they will fall by the blade of the sword and will be taken captive to all the Gentiles, and Jerusalem will be trampled on by Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.
Luke 21:25 Καὶ ἔσται σημεῖα ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ, ἠχούσης θαλάσσης καὶ σάλου, And there will be signs in the sun and moon and stars, and on earth anguish among the nations in bewilderment, while the sea roars, as does its swell, among ← of.
Luke 21:26 ἀποψυχόντων ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ φόβου καὶ προσδοκίας τῶν ἐπερχομένων τῇ οἰκουμένῃ· αἱ γὰρ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται. as men faint from fear and expectation of the things befalling the world, for the powers of the heavens will be shaken.
Luke 21:27 Καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλῃ μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς. And then they will see the son of man coming in a cloud with power and much glory.
Luke 21:28 Ἀρχομένων δὲ τούτων γίνεσθαι, ἀνακύψατε καὶ ἐπάρατε τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν· διότι ἐγγίζει ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις ὑμῶν. But when these things start taking place, look up and raise your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.” look up ← bend up.
Luke 21:29 Καὶ εἶπεν παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς, Ἴδετε τὴν συκῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ δένδρα· Then he told them a parable: “Look at the fig tree and all the trees.
Luke 21:30 ὅταν προβάλωσιν ἤδη, βλέποντες ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤδη ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν. When they are already putting out shoots, you see for yourselves and know that the harvest is already near. harvest: see Matt 24:32.
Luke 21:31 Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. In this way, you too, when you see these things taking place, know that the kingdom of God is near.
Luke 21:32 Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται. Truly, I say to you that this generation will certainly not pass away until everything takes place.
Luke 21:33 Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will certainly not pass away.
Luke 21:34 Προσέχετε δὲ ἑαυτοῖς, μήποτε {RP P1904: βαρηθῶσιν} [TR: βαρυνθῶσιν] ὑμῶν αἱ καρδίαι ἐν κραιπάλῃ καὶ μέθῃ καὶ μερίμναις βιωτικαῖς, καὶ αἰφνίδιος ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἐπιστῇ ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη· And watch out for yourselves that your hearts do not become stupefied with intoxication or drunkenness or everyday cares, and don't let that day come on you suddenly, βαρηθῶσιν, become weighed down (1), RP P1904 F1853=12/19 F1859=4/7 vs. βαρυνθῶσιν, become weighed down (2), TR F1853=7/19 F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

not ← not ever, but there word (μήποτε) is often used without emphasis on ever.

become stupefied ← become weighed down.

everyday ← living, to do with living.
Luke 21:35 ὡς παγὶς γὰρ ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς. for it will come like a snare upon all those who live on the face of the whole earth. live ← sit a Hebraism (‫יָשַׁב‬).
Luke 21:36 Ἀγρυπνεῖτε οὖν ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ δεόμενοι, ἵνα καταξιωθῆτε ἐκφυγεῖν {RP P1904: - } [TR: ταῦτα] πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι, καὶ σταθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. So be watchful, entreating on every occasion to be considered worthy to escape all {RP P1904: the} [TR: these] things about to take place and to stand in the presence of the son of man.” ταῦτα, these (things): absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=5/19 F1859=1/7.
Luke 21:37 Ἦν δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων· τὰς δὲ νύκτας ἐξερχόμενος ηὐλίζετο εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ἐλαιῶν. And by day he would teach in the temple, whereas at night he would go out to spend the night on the mount called the Mount of Olives.
Luke 21:38 Καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὤρθριζεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ {RP TR: ἱερῷ} [P1904: ὄρει] ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ. And all the people would rise early to go to him, so as to hear him {RP TR: in the temple} [P1904: on the mountain]. ἱερῷ, temple, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ὄρει, mountain, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y, misspelled) F1859=2/7.
Luke 22:1 Ἤγγιζεν δὲ ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἀζύμων, ἡ λεγομένη Πάσχα. Now the festival of unleavened bread, which is called the Passover, was approaching,
Luke 22:2 Καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τὸ πῶς ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν· ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν. and the senior priests and the scribes were looking for a way to eliminate him, for they were afraid of the people. looking for a way ← seeking how.
Luke 22:3 Εἰσῆλθεν δὲ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ] Σατανᾶς εἰς Ἰούδαν τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον Ἰσκαριώτην, ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα. Meanwhile Satan entered into Judas, surnamed Iscariot, who was one of the twelve in number. , the (Satan): absent in RP F1853=10/19 F1859=6/8 vs. present in P1904 TR: F1853=9/19 F1859=2/8.

of the twelve in number ← out of the number of the twelve.
Luke 22:4 Καὶ ἀπελθὼν συνελάλησεν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: γραμματεῦσι καὶ] {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῖς] στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς. And he went away and spoke with the senior priests and {RP TR: - } [P1904: scribes and] {RP P1904: - } [TR: the] chief magistrates on how he could deliver him to them, γραμματεῦσι καὶ, scribes and: absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/8.

τοῖς, (with) the (chief magistrates): absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=6/8 vs. present in TR F1853=5/19 F1859=2/8.
Luke 22:5 Καὶ ἐχάρησαν, καὶ συνέθεντο αὐτῷ {RP TR: ἀργύριον} [P1904: ἀργύρια] δοῦναι. at which they were delighted, and they agreed to give him {RP TR: money} [P1904: silver coins]. ἀργύριον, silver (singular noun), RP TR F1853=7/19 F1859=2/6 vs. ἀργύρια, silver (plural, so coins), P1904 F1853=12/19 F1859=4/6. A disparity with RP, R=10:17.
Luke 22:6 Καὶ ἐξωμολόγησεν, καὶ ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἄτερ ὄχλου. So he fully complied and looked for an opportunity to deliver him to them in the absence of a crowd. fully complied ← fully acknowledged / confessed.
Luke 22:7 Ἦλθεν δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων, ἐν ᾗ ἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ Πάσχα. Then the day of the unleavened bread came, on which it was necessary for the Passover lamb to be sacrificed. for the Passover lamb to be sacrificed: or to sacrifice the Passover lamb for themselves, or to have the Passover lamb sacrificed. The accusative τὸ Πάσχα could be the subject (passive voice) or object (middle voice) of θύεσθαι.
Luke 22:8 Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην, εἰπών, Πορευθέντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν τὸ Πάσχα, ἵνα φάγωμεν. And he sent Peter and John off, and he said, “Go and prepare the Passover lamb for us so that we can eat it.” go: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 22:9 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Ποῦ θέλεις {RP-text: ἑτοιμάσομεν} [RP-marg P1904 TR: ἑτοιμάσωμεν]; Then they said to him, “Where do you want us to prepare it?” ἑτοιμάσομεν, (that) we will prepare, RP-text F1853=8/21 F1859=0/6 vs. ἑτοιμάσωμεν, (that) we should prepare, RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=13/21 F1859=5/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/6. F1853 and F1859 are not significantly disparate, X2=3.2 PV=7.2%. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=8:20.
Luke 22:10 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἰδού, εἰσελθόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, συναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν οὗ εἰσπορεύεται. He then said to them, “As you go into the city, you will see that a man carrying a jar of water will meet you. Follow him to the house where he goes in. you will see that ← behold.
Luke 22:11 Καὶ ἐρεῖτε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας, Λέγει σοι ὁ διδάσκαλος, Ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμα, ὅπου τὸ Πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; And say to the master of the house, ‘The teacher asks you, «Where is the lodging where I can eat the Passover lamb with my disciples?» ’ say ← you will say.

master of the house ← housemaster of the house.
Luke 22:12 Κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει {RP TR: ἀνώγεον} [P1904: ἀνώγαιον] μέγα ἐστρωμένον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε. And that man will show you a large upper room ready set up. Prepare it there.” ἀνώγεον, upper room (1), RP TR F1853=6/19 F1859=2/8 vs. ἀνώγαιον, upper room (2), P1904 F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's pqsy) F1859=3/8 vs. 5 other spellings, F1853=9/19 F1859=3/8. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=9:8.
Luke 22:13 Ἀπελθόντες δὲ εὗρον καθὼς εἴρηκεν αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ Πάσχα. Then they went off and found it as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover lamb.
Luke 22:14 Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα, ἀνέπεσεν, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ. And when the hour had come, he reclined at table, as did the twelve apostles with him.
Luke 22:15 Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ' ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν· And he said to them, “I have really longed to eat this Passover meal with you before my suffering. I have really longed ← with longing I longed.
Luke 22:16 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ φάγω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. For I say to you, I will no longer partake of it at all until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God.”
Luke 22:17 Καὶ δεξάμενος {RP TR: - } [P1904: τὸ] ποτήριον, εὐχαριστήσας εἶπεν, Λάβετε τοῦτο, καὶ διαμερίσατε ἑαυτοῖς· Then he received {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] cup, and he gave thanks and said, “Take this and share it among yourselves. τὸ, the (cup): absent in RP TR F1853=16/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's cgp) F1859=3/7.
Luke 22:18 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ {RP P1904: γενήματος} [TR: γεννήματος] τῆς ἀμπέλου, ἕως ὅτου ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἔλθῃ. For I say to you, I will not be drinking any of the produce of the vine at all until the kingdom of God comes.” γενήματος, produce (1), RP P1904 F1853=14/19 F1859=5/7 vs. γεννήματος, produce (2), TR F1853=5/19 F1859=2/7.
Luke 22:19 Καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον, εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. And he took bread and gave thanks and broke it and gave some to them, and he said, “This is my body which is being given on behalf of you; do this as a memorial to me.” is: i.e. represents.
Luke 22:20 Ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων, Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυνόμενον. Then similarly, he took the cup after dining and said, “This cup is the new covenant by my blood, which is shed for you. similarly ← similarly also (otiose καί).

is: i.e. represents.
Luke 22:21 Πλὴν ἰδού, ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης. But mark this, the hand of him with me who will betray me is on the table. mark thisbehold.

with me who will betray me ← (who will) betray me (is) with me.
Luke 22:22 Καὶ ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πορεύεται κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον· πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι' οὗ παραδίδοται. So the son of man proceeds according to what has been determined, but woe to that man through whom he is betrayed.”
Luke 22:23 Καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν. Then they began to inquire among themselves as to which of them was the one about to do this.
Luke 22:24 Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ τίς αὐτῶν δοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων. Moreover a rivalry arose among them as to which of them was considered the greatest. moreover ← and also (δὲ καὶ).

greatest ← greater, Greek comparative for superlative.
Luke 22:25 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες αὐτῶν εὐεργέται καλοῦνται. So he said to them, “The kings of the Gentiles have dominion over them, and those who have authority over them are called benefactors.
Luke 22:26 Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως· ἀλλ' ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν {RP TR: γενέσθω} [P1904: γινέσθω] ὡς ὁ νεώτερος· καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν. But don't you be like that; rather, let the greatest among you become like the youngest, and the leader like the servant. γενέσθω, let him become (aorist, so perfective aspect), RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=5/8 vs. γινέσθω, let him become (present, so imperfective aspect), P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's eh) F1859=2/8 vs. another reading, F1853=0/19 F1859=1/8.

greatest ← greater. See Luke 22:24.

youngest ← younger. See Luke 22:24.
Luke 22:27 Τίς γὰρ μείζων, ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἢ ὁ διακονῶν; Οὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος; Ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν ὡς ὁ διακονῶν. For who is greater, he who reclines at table, or he who serves? Surely he who reclines? Yet I am in your midst as the servant.
Luke 22:28 Ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε οἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου· But you are the ones who have remained with me throughout in my trials. throughout ← in.
Luke 22:29 κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν, καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ πατήρ μου, βασιλείαν, And I assign a kingdom to you in accordance with how my father has assigned it to me,
Luke 22:30 ἵνα ἐσθίητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου] καὶ {RP P1904: καθίσεσθε} [TR: καθίσησθε] ἐπὶ θρόνων, κρίνοντες τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. so that you may eat and drink at my table {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: in my kingdom], and you {RP P1904: will} [TR: may] sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου, in my kingdom: absent in RP-text F1853=8/20 F1859=2/6 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=12/20 F1859=4/6. A disparity with RP-text, R=10:18. AV differs textually.

καθίσεσθε, will sit (future), RP P1904 F1853=15/19 F1859=5/6 vs. καθίσησθε, that you may sit (aorist subjunctive), TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/6 vs. καθήσεσθε, will sit from κάθημαι, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's ckoy) F1859=1/6.
Luke 22:31 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, Σίμων, Σίμων, ἰδού, ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς, τοῦ {RP P1904c TR: σινιάσαι} [P1904u: συνιάσαι] ὡς τὸν σῖτον· And the Lord said, “Simon, Simon, see how Satan has made a claim on you all, so as to sift you like grain. you all: we insert all because you is plural; without it, the English would relate you to Simon only.
Luke 22:32 ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ, ἵνα μὴ {RP-text P1904: ἐκλίπῃ} [RP-marg TR: ἐκλείπῃ] ἡ πίστις σου· καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήριξον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου. But I have pleaded for you, that your faith might not fail, so once you have come to yourself, strengthen your brothers.” ἐκλίπῃ, might (not) fail (aorist subjunctive, so perfective aspect), RP-text P1904 F1853=10/20 F1859=1/8 vs. ἐκλείπῃ, might (not) fail (present subjunctive, so imperfective aspect), RP-marg TR F1853=8/20 F1859=5/8 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's dx) F1859=2/8. A weak disparity with RP-text, R=12:14.

you: singular (contrast previous verse).
Luke 22:33 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Κύριε, μετὰ σοῦ ἕτοιμός εἰμι καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον πορεύεσθαι. Then he said to him, “Lord, I am ready to go both to prison and to death with you.”
Luke 22:34 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Λέγω σοι, Πέτρε, οὐ {RP TR: μὴ} [P1904: - ] {RP: φωνήσῃ} [P1904 TR: φωνήσει] σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ, πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με. But he said, “I say to you, Peter, the cock {RP TR: definitely} [P1904: - ] will not crow today before you have denied three times that you know me.” μὴ, certainly (not): present in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7.

φωνήσῃ, will (not) crow (classical subjunctive), RP F1853=13/19 F1859=2/6 vs. φωνήσει, will (not) crow (non-classical future), P1904 TR F1853=6/19 F1859=4/6.
Luke 22:35 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ {RP TR: βαλαντίου} [P1904: βαλλαντίου] καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος {RP TR: ὑστερήσατε} [P1904: ὑστερήθητε]; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, {RP P1904: Οὐθενός} [TR: Οὐδενός]. Furthermore, he said to them, “When I sent you out without wallet or purse or footwear, did you lack anything?” They then said, “No, nothing.” βαλαντίου, wallet (1), RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=4/7 vs. βαλλαντίου, wallet (2), P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's ad**gk) F1859=3/7.

ὑστερήσατε, you lacked (active form), RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ὑστερήθητε, you lacked (passive form), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=0/7.

οὐθενός, not anything (1), RP P1904 F1853=7/19 F1859=6/6 vs. οὐδενός, not anything (2), TR F1853=12/19 F1859=0/6. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:13.
Luke 22:36 Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς, Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων {RP TR: βαλάντιον} [P1904: βαλλάντιον] ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων, {RP P1904: πωλήσει} [TR: πωλησάτω] τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ {RP P1904: ἀγοράσει} [TR: ἀγορασάτω] μάχαιραν. However, he said to them, “But now, he who has a wallet must take it, and likewise also a purse. And he who does not have one must sell his cloak and buy a sword. βαλάντιον, wallet (1), RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7 vs. βαλλάντιον, wallet (2), P1904 F1853=6/19 F1859=3/7.

πωλήσει, will sell, RP P1904 F1853=13/19 F1859=4/7 vs. πωλησάτω, let him sell, TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's adfp) F1859=2/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's cx) F1859=1/7.

ἀγοράσει, will buy, RP P1904 F1853=12/19 F1859=6/8 vs. ἀγορασάτω, let him buy, TR F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's adg) F1859=1/8 vs. other readings, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's eypx) F1859=1/8.

however ← therefore, but the word (οὖν) often has no consequential force.
Luke 22:37 Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἔτι τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι ἐν ἐμοί, τὸ Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη· καὶ γὰρ τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ τέλος ἔχει. For I say to you that this scripture must still be fulfilled in me: the passage, ‘And he was reckoned among the lawless.’ And indeed, the things concerning me are coming to completion.” Isa 53:12.

coming to completion ← have an end.
Luke 22:38 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Κύριε, ἰδού, μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἱκανόν ἐστιν. Then they said, “Lord, look, here are two swords.” But he said to them, “It is enough.”
Luke 22:39 Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν· ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. And he went out, as was his custom, to the Mount of Olives, and his disciples also followed him.
Luke 22:40 Γενόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Προσεύχεσθε μὴ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν. When he arrived at the place, he said to them, “Pray that you do not enter into temptation.”
Luke 22:41 Καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολήν, καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο, Then he withdrew about a stone's throw from them, and he knelt down and prayed.
Luke 22:42 λέγων, Πάτερ, εἰ βούλει, {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: παρενεγκεῖν} [S1894: παρένεγκε] {RP TR: τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο} [P1904: τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον] ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημά μου, ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν {RP-text TR: γενέσθω} [RP-marg P1904: γινέσθω]. And he said, “Father, if you are {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: willing to remove this cup from me ...} [S1894: willing, remove this cup from me] – but not my will, but yours be done.” παρενεγκεῖν, to remove, RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=11/19 F1859=3/6 vs. παρένεγκε, remove (imperative), S1894 F1853=5/19 F1859=0/6 vs. other readings, F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's eqr) F1859=3/6. AV differs textually and punctuationally (see below).

τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο, cup + this, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=4/6 vs. τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον, this + cup, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.9 PV=0.9%.

γενέσθω, come to pass / be done (aorist, so perfective aspect), RP-text TR F1853=13/19 F1859=3/6 vs. γινέσθω, come to pass (present, so imperfective aspect), RP-marg P1904 F1853=6/19 F1859=3/6.

{RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Punctuation: we ignore the comma in RP after βούλει. If the comma is retained, the infinitive παρενεγκεῖν has to be taken as an imperative, giving, as S1894, if you are willing, remove this cup from me}.

to remove this cup from me: for an ↴
Luke 22:43 Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ ἐνισχύων αὐτόν. Then an angel from heaven appeared to him, strengthening him, ↳ important account of what is happening here, see Heb 5:7. Christ is not referring to the crucifixion, but to his present danger. The word “cup” is not only for the crucifixion; see Rev 14:10, Rev 16:19, Rev 18:6.
Luke 22:44 Καὶ γενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ, ἐκτενέστερον προσηύχετο. Ἐγένετο δὲ ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θρόμβοι αἵματος καταβαίνοντες ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. but being in agony, he prayed all the more intensely. Furthermore his sweat had become like clots of blood falling to the ground. being ← having become. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 22:45 Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀπὸ τῆς προσευχῆς, ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς {RP P1904 S1550: - } [E1624 S1894: αὐτοῦ] εὗρεν αὐτοὺς κοιμωμένους ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης, Then he arose from prayer and went to {RP P1904 S1550: the} [E1624 S1894: his] disciples and found them lying asleep from sorrow. αὐτοῦ, his: absent in RP P1904 S1550 F1853=17/19 F1859=6/6 vs. present in E1624 S1894 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ex) F1859=0/6.
Luke 22:46 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί καθεύδετε; Ἀναστάντες προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. So he said to them, “Why are you sleeping? Get up and pray that you do not enter into temptation.” get up: imperatival use of the participle.
Luke 22:47 Ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος, ἰδού, ὄχλος, καὶ ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰούδας, εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, {RP TR: προήρχετο} [P1904: προῆγεν] {RP P1904: αὐτούς} [TR: αὐτῶν], καὶ ἤγγισεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ φιλῆσαι αὐτόν {RP TR: - } [P1904: · τοῦτο γὰρ σημεῖον δεδώκει αὐτοῖς· ὃν ἂν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστιν]. Now while he was still speaking, a crowd happened to come, and the one called Judas, one of the twelve, {RP TR: was going in front of them,} [P1904: was leading them,] and he approached Jesus to kiss him {RP TR: - } [P1904: , for he had given them this sign: he whom I kiss is the one]. προήρχετο, was going in front of, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/6 vs. προῆγεν, was leading, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's dpx) F1859=3/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's f*) F1859=0/6.

αὐτούς, them (accusative), RP P1904 F1853=16/19 F1859=5/6 vs. αὐτῶν, them (genitive), TR F1853=0/19 F1859=0/6 vs. another reading, F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's cfy) F1859=1/6.

τοῦτο γὰρ σημεῖον δεδώκει αὐτοῖς· ὃν ἂν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστιν , for he had given them this sign: he whom I kiss is he: absent in RP TR F1853=13/20 F1859=1/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=7/20 (incl. minor variations) F1859=6/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:14.

a crowd happened to come ← behold a crowd.
Luke 22:48 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἰούδα, φιλήματι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδως; But Jesus said to him, “Judas, are you betraying the son of man with a kiss?”
Luke 22:49 Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν τὸ ἐσόμενον εἶπον αὐτῷ, Κύριε, εἰ πατάξομεν ἐν μαχαίρᾳ; Then when those around him had seen what was about to happen, they said to him, “Lord, should we strike them with the sword?” happen ← be.

should ← shall.
Luke 22:50 Καὶ ἐπάταξεν εἷς τις ἐξ αὐτῶν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ οὖς τὸ δεξιόν. Then a certain one of them struck the high priest's servant and took off his right ear.
Luke 22:51 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἐᾶτε ἕως τούτου. Καὶ ἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου αὐτοῦ, ἰάσατο αὐτόν. But Jesus replied and said, “Leave it at that.” Then he touched his ear and healed him. at that ← up to this.
Luke 22:52 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς τοὺς παραγενομένους ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ στρατηγοὺς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ πρεσβυτέρους, Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξεληλύθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων; Then Jesus said to the senior priests and chief magistrates of the temple and elders who had come against him, “Have you come out with swords and sticks as if against a thief?
Luke 22:53 Καθ' ἡμέραν ὄντος μου μεθ' ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, οὐκ ἐξετείνατε τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ' ἐμέ. {RP P1904 TR: Ἀλλ'} [MISC: Ἀλλὰ] αὕτη {RP TR: ὑμῶν ἐστιν} [P1904: ἐστὶν ὑμῶν] ἡ ὥρα, καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ σκότους. When I was with you in the temple each day, you did not stretch out your hands against me. But this is your hour, and the authority of darkness.” ἀλλ', but (apocopated), RP P1904 TR F1853=8/19 F1859=3/6 vs. ἀλλὰ, but (unapocopated), F1853=11/19 F1859=3/6. A weak disparity with RP, R=13:14.

ὑμῶν ἐστι(ν), your + is, RP TR F1853=16/19 F1859=3/6 vs. ἐστὶ(ν) ὑμῶν, is + your, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's py) F1859=3/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/6.
Luke 22:54 Συλλαβόντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἤγαγον, καὶ εἰσήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἠκολούθει μακρόθεν. But they seized him and led him away, and they brought him into the house of the high priest. Meanwhile, Peter was following at a distance.
Luke 22:55 Ἁψάντων δὲ {RP TR: πῦρ} [P1904: πυρὰν] ἐν μέσῳ τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ συγκαθισάντων αὐτῶν, ἐκάθητο ὁ Πέτρος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. As they had lit a {RP TR: fire} [P1904: brazier] in the middle of the courtyard and were sitting together, Peter went there and sat in among them. πῦρ, fire, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=4/6 vs. πυρὰν, brazier, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.9 PV=0.9%.

in among them ← in the midst of them.
Luke 22:56 Ἰδοῦσα δὲ αὐτὸν παιδίσκη τις καθήμενον πρὸς τὸ φῶς, καὶ ἀτενίσασα αὐτῷ, εἶπεν, Καὶ οὗτος σὺν αὐτῷ ἦν. But when a certain maidservant saw him sitting in the fire-light, she looked at him intently and said, “This man was also with him.”
Luke 22:57 Ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο {RP TR: αὐτόν} [P1904: - ], λέγων, Γύναι, οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν. But he denied {RP TR: him} [P1904: it] and said, “Madam, I don't know him.” αὐτόν, (denied) him: present in RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=2/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=6/19 F1859=4/6.
Luke 22:58 Καὶ μετὰ βραχὺ ἕτερος ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἔφη, Καὶ σὺ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ. Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἶπεν, Ἄνθρωπε, οὐκ εἰμί. And after a short time, another person saw him and said, “You are also of their company.” But Peter said, “No, I am not, sir.”
Luke 22:59 Καὶ διαστάσης ὡσεὶ ὥρας μιᾶς, ἄλλος τις διϊσχυρίζετο, λέγων, Ἐπ' ἀληθείας καὶ οὗτος μετ' αὐτοῦ ἦν· καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν. Then after about one hour had passed, a certain other person made positive assertions and said, “This man was truly with him as well, and indeed he is a Galilean.” passed ← intervened.

made positive assertions ← kept affirming strongly, iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.
Luke 22:60 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος, Ἄνθρωπε, οὐκ οἶδα ὃ λέγεις. Καὶ παραχρῆμα, ἔτι λαλοῦντος αὐτοῦ, ἐφώνησεν {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] ἀλέκτωρ. But Peter said, “Sir, I don't know what you are talking about.” And immediately, while he was still talking, {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] cock crowed. , the (cock): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/18 F1859=6/6 vs. present in TR F1853=0/18 F1859=0/6. .
Luke 22:61 Καὶ στραφεὶς ὁ κύριος ἐνέβλεψεν τῷ Πέτρῳ. Καὶ ὑπεμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τοῦ λόγου τοῦ κυρίου, ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι, ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς. Then the Lord turned round and looked straight at Peter. And Peter remembered the Lord's words when he said to him, “Before the cock crows, you will deny me three times.” words ← word, speech.
Luke 22:62 Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ὁ Πέτρος ἔκλαυσεν πικρῶς. Then Peter went outside and wept bitterly.
Luke 22:63 Καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ συνέχοντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐνέπαιζον αὐτῷ, δέροντες. Next, the men who were holding Jesus mocked him, flogging him, flogging ← flaying.
Luke 22:64 Καὶ περικαλύψαντες αὐτόν, ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Προφήτευσον· τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε; and they blindfolded him and struck him on the face and then questioned him, saying, “Prophesy, who is it who struck you?”
Luke 22:65 Καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ βλασφημοῦντες ἔλεγον εἰς αὐτόν. And they kept speaking many other blasphemies against him. kept speaking: iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.
Luke 22:66 Καὶ ὡς ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, συνήχθη τὸ πρεσβυτέριον τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀρχιερεῖς {RP P1904: - } [TR: τε] καὶ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἀνήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ συνέδριον {RP: αὐτῶν} [P1904 TR: ἑαυτῶν], λέγοντες, Then when day had come, the council of the elders of the people met, consisting of {RP P1904: - } [TR: both] senior priests and scribes, and they led him up to their Sanhedrin council and said, τε, both (senior priests and scribes): absent in RP P1904 F1853=11/20 F1859=5/8 vs. present in TR F1853=9/20 F1859=3/8.

αὐτῶν, their, RP F1853=17/19 F1859=5/8 vs. ἑαυτῶν, their own, P1904 TR F1853=0/19 F1859=3/8 vs. word absent, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's fy) F1859=0/8. A case of collusion between P1904 and TR?
Luke 22:67 Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν. Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, Ἐὰν ὑμῖν εἴπω, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε· “Are you the Christ? Tell us.” He then said to them, “If I tell you, you will not believe it at all.
Luke 22:68 ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἐρωτήσω, οὐ μὴ ἀποκριθῆτέ μοι, ἢ ἀπολύσητε. And if I question you, you certainly won't answer me or release me.
Luke 22:69 Ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενος ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ θεοῦ. From now on, the son of man will be seated at the right hand of the power of God.”
Luke 22:70 Εἶπον δὲ πάντες, Σὺ οὖν εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ; Ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη, Ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. Then they all said, “So you are the son of God, then?” And he said to them, “You say I am.” You say I am: This probably means, As you say, I am, perhaps with reference to Ex 3:14.
Luke 22:71 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτυρίας; Αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἠκούσαμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. Then they said, “Why do we still need a testimony? For we have heard it ourselves from his mouth.”
Luke 23:1 Καὶ ἀναστὰν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῶν, {RP P1904: ἤγαγον} [TR: ἤγαγεν] αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Πιλάτον. Then the whole of their assembly rose and led him to Pilate. ἤγαγον, they led, RP P1904 F1853=12/19 F1859=4/8 vs. ἤγαγεν, it (ref. the crowd) led, TR F1853=7/19 F1859=4/8.

to: with judicial connotations, e.g. to face charges before.
Luke 23:2 Ἤρξαντο δὲ κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, Τοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος {RP P1904 TR: - } [MISC: ἡμῶν], καὶ κωλύοντα Καίσαρι φόρους διδόναι, λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν χριστὸν βασιλέα εἶναι. And they began to accuse him, and they said, “We found this man misleading {RP P1904 TR: the} [MISC: our] nation and forbidding them to pay taxes to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ, a king.” ἡμῶν, our: absent in RP P1904 TR F1853=10/20 F1859=3/8 vs. present in F1853=10/20 F1859=5/8. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:15.
Luke 23:3 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, λέγων, Σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῷ ἔφη, Σὺ λέγεις. Then Pilate questioned him and asked, “Are you the king of the Jews?” He then answered him and said, “As you say.” asked ← saying.
Luke 23:4 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους, {RP TR: Οὐδὲν} [P1904: ὅτι οὐδὲν] εὑρίσκω αἴτιον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ. Pilate then said to the senior priests and the crowds, “I find nothing incriminating in this man.” ὅτι, (said) that (but this word can introduce direct speech too): absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/8.
Luke 23:5 Οἱ δὲ ἐπίσχυον, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἀνασείει τὸν λαόν, διδάσκων καθ' ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἕως ὧδε. But they persisted and said, “He stirs up the people as he teaches throughout all Judaea, starting from Galilee and reaching here.” reaching ← up to.
Luke 23:6 Πιλάτος δὲ ἀκούσας Γαλιλαίαν ἐπηρώτησεν εἰ ὁ ἄνθρωπος Γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν. Now when Pilate heard “Galilean”, he inquired whether the man was a Galilean.
Luke 23:7 Καὶ ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας Ἡρῴδου ἐστίν, ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν πρὸς Ἡρῴδην, ὄντα καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν ταύταις ταῖς ἡμέραις. And having ascertained that he was under Herod's jurisdiction, he referred him to Herod, who was also in Jerusalem in those days.
Luke 23:8 Ὁ δὲ Ἡρῴδης ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐχάρη λίαν· ἦν γὰρ {RP TR: θέλων ἐξ ἱκανοῦ} [P1904: ἐξ ἱκανοῦ θέλων] ἰδεῖν αὐτόν, διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτὸν] πολλὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἤλπιζέν τι σημεῖον ἰδεῖν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γινόμενον. Then when Herod saw Jesus, he rejoiced greatly, for he had been wanting to see him for some time, because {RP TR: he} [P1904: he] had heard many things about him, and he hoped to see some sign performed by him. θέλων ἐξ ἱκανοῦ, wanting + for some time, RP TR F1853=18/19 (through 4 are followed by χρόνου) F1859=5/8 vs. ἐξ ἱκανοῦ θέλων, for some time + wanting, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y, with a variation) F1859=3/8.

αὐτὸν, (on account of) him (hearing): absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/8.
Luke 23:9 Ἐπηρώτα δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν λόγοις ἱκανοῖς· αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ. So he questioned him at considerable length. But he did not answer him anything. at considerable length ← in enough words.
Luke 23:10 Εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ {RP TR: ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς} [P1904: γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς], εὐτόνως κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ. Moreover the {RP TR: senior priests and the scribes} [P1904: scribes and the senior priests] were standing by, vigorously accusing him. ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, senior priests + and the scribes, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, scribes + and the senior priests, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.
Luke 23:11 Ἐξουθενήσας δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδης σὺν τοῖς στρατεύμασιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμπαίξας, περιβαλὼν αὐτὸν ἐσθῆτα λαμπράν, ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν τῷ Πιλάτῳ. Then after Herod, with his troops, had treated him contemptuously and mocked him, he put resplendent clothes on him and sent him back to Pilate.
Luke 23:12 Ἐγένοντο δὲ φίλοι ὅ τε {RP TR: Πιλάτος καὶ ὁ Ἡρῴδης} [P1904: Ἡρῴδης καὶ ὁ Πιλᾶτος] ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ μετ' ἀλλήλων· προϋπῆρχον γὰρ ἐν ἔχθρᾳ ὄντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς. So {RP TR: Pilate and Herod} [P1904: Herod and Pilate] became friends with each other on that very day, for they had previously been at enmity with each other. Πιλάτος καὶ ὁ Ἡρῴδης, Pilate + and Herod, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=6/8 vs. Ἡρῴδης καὶ ὁ Πιλᾶτος, Herod + and Pilate, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/8.

RP and TBS-TR accentuate Πιλάτος as for a short ; P1904 as for a long , in accordance with the Latin.
Luke 23:13 Πιλάτος δὲ συγκαλεσάμενος τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τὸν λαόν, Pilate then called the senior priests and the rulers and the people together,
Luke 23:14 εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Προσηνέγκατέ μοι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον, ὡς ἀποστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν· καὶ ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀνακρίνας οὐδὲν εὗρον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ αἴτιον ὧν κατηγορεῖτε κατ' αὐτοῦ· and he said to them, “Bring me this man who is supposedly perverting the people, and be aware that I have examined him in your presence and found nothing in this man incriminating him of the things which you accuse him of. be aware that ← behold.

incriminating himculpable.
Luke 23:15 ἀλλ' οὐδὲ Ἡρῴδης· ἀνέπεμψα γὰρ ὑμᾶς πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἰδού, οὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου ἐστὶν πεπραγμένον αὐτῷ. Indeed nor Herod. For I referred your case to him and the result is that nothing worthy of death has been committed by him. your case ← you (plural).

the result is that ← behold.
Luke 23:16 Παιδεύσας οὖν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω. So I will chasten him and release him.”
Luke 23:17 Ἀνάγκην δὲ εἶχεν ἀπολύειν αὐτοῖς κατὰ ἑορτὴν ἕνα. After all, he had an obligation to release one person to them at each festival.
Luke 23:18 Ἀνέκραξαν δὲ παμπληθεί, λέγοντες, Αἶρε τοῦτον, ἀπόλυσον δὲ ἡμῖν {RP P1904: - } [TR: τὸν] Βαραββᾶν· But they shouted out with the whole crowd, and they said, “Take this man away, but release Barabbas to us” τὸν, the (Barabbas): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's s) F1859=1/7.
Luke 23:19 ὅστις ἦν διὰ στάσιν τινὰ γενομένην ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ φόνον βεβλημένος εἰς {RP TR: - } [P1904: τὴν] φυλακήν. someone who had been put in prison on account of a certain sedition which had taken place in the city, and for murder. τὴν, the (prison): absent in RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=7/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's fk) F1859=1/8.
Luke 23:20 Πάλιν οὖν ὁ Πιλάτος προσεφώνησεν, θέλων ἀπολῦσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν. So Pilate addressed them again, as he wished to release Jesus. as: causal use of the participle.
Luke 23:21 Οἱ δὲ ἐπεφώνουν, λέγοντες, Σταύρωσον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. But they shouted it down and said, “Crucify him, crucify him.”
Luke 23:22 Ὁ δὲ τρίτον εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Τί γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν οὗτος; Οὐδὲν {RP TR: αἴτιον} [P1904: ἄξιον] θανάτου εὗρον ἐν αὐτῷ· παιδεύσας οὖν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω. Then he spoke to them a third time, “But what wrong has this man done? I have not found anything {RP TR: culpable by} [P1904: worthy of] death in him. So I will chastise him and release him.” αἴτιον, culpable, liable, punishable, RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=7/8 vs. ἄξιον, worthy, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=1/8.
Luke 23:23 Οἱ δὲ ἐπέκειντο φωναῖς μεγάλαις, αἰτούμενοι αὐτὸν σταυρωθῆναι· καὶ κατίσχυον αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων. But they insisted in a loud voice and demanded that he be crucified, and their voices and those of the senior priests kept gaining strength. a loud voice ← loud voices.

kept gaining strength: iterative imperfect, though continuous rather than discrete.
Luke 23:24 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἐπέκρινεν γενέσθαι τὸ αἴτημα αὐτῶν. So Pilate decided that their demand should be met. be met ← happen.
Luke 23:25 Ἀπέλυσεν δὲ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: αὐτοῖς] {RP TR: - } [P1904: τὸν Βαραββᾶν] τὸν διὰ στάσιν καὶ φόνον βεβλημένον εἰς τὴν φυλακήν, ὃν ᾐτοῦντο· τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν παρέδωκεν τῷ θελήματι αὐτῶν. And he released {RP: him who} [P1904: Barabbas to them, who] [TR: to them him who] had been put in prison on account of sedition and murder, the one whom they demanded, whereas he delivered Jesus to their will. αὐτοῖς, for them: absent in RP F1853=14/19 F1859=2/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=5/19 F1859=5/7.

τὸν Βαραββᾶν, Barabbas: absent in RP TR F1853=16/19 F1859=6/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/19 (Scrivener's dfg) F1859=2/8. AV differs textually.
Luke 23:26 Καὶ ὡς ἀπήγαγον αὐτόν, ἐπιλαβόμενοι Σίμωνός τινος Κυρηναίου {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] ἐρχομένου ἀπ' ἀγροῦ, ἐπέθηκαν αὐτῷ τὸν σταυρόν, φέρειν {RP TR: ὄπισθεν} [P1904: ὀπίσω] τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Then as they led him away, they took hold of a certain Simon, a Cyrenian, {RP P1904: as he was} [TR: who was] coming back from the field, and they forced him to carry the cross behind Jesus. τοῦ, the (one) → who was: absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/19 F1859=7/7 vs. present in TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's g) F1859=0/7.

ὄπισθεν, (from) behind, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=6/8 vs. ὀπίσω, behind, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/8 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's x) F1859=0/8.

Punctuation: we ignore the comma in ↴
Luke 23:27 Ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ πολὺ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ γυναικῶν αἳ καὶ ἐκόπτοντο καὶ ἐθρήνουν αὐτόν. And a large number of the people followed him, including women, who both mourned for him and lamented him. ↳ the RP text after σταυρόν and note that ἐπιτίθημι + dative can mean to impose, inflict,, which is why we have forced him to carry the cross. The word ἐπιτίθημι also has the more physical meaning lay on, put on, which gives the sense of the AV: laid the cross on him, for him to carry. So AV differs.
Luke 23:28 Στραφεὶς δὲ πρὸς αὐτὰς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Θυγατέρες Ἱερουσαλήμ, μὴ κλαίετε ἐπ' ἐμέ, πλὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτὰς κλαίετε καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν. But Jesus turned to them and said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children.
Luke 23:29 Ὅτι ἰδού, ἔρχονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς ἐροῦσιν, Μακάριαι αἱ στεῖραι, καὶ κοιλίαι αἳ οὐκ ἐγέννησαν, καὶ μαστοὶ οἳ οὐκ ἐθήλασαν. For be aware of this, the days are coming on which they will say, ‘Blessed are the barren and the wombs which did not give birth, and the breasts which never breastfed.’ be aware of this ← behold.

never ← did not.
Luke 23:30 Τότε ἄρξονται λέγειν τοῖς ὄρεσιν, Πέσετε ἐφ' ἡμᾶς· καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς, Καλύψατε ἡμᾶς. Then they will go on

To say to the mountains,

‘Fall on us’,

And to the hills,

‘Hide us.’

Hos 10:8.

will go on ← will start, but here merely indicating transition.
Luke 23:31 Ὅτι εἰ ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ ξύλῳ ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ τί γένηται; For if they do these things in the case of moist wood, what is to happen in the case of the dry?” moist wood ... dry: [CB] interprets as the Lord ... the nation.
Luke 23:32 Ἤγοντο δὲ καὶ ἕτεροι δύο κακοῦργοι σὺν αὐτῷ ἀναιρεθῆναι. Then two others, who were criminals, were also brought, to be executed with him.
Luke 23:33 Καὶ ὅτε ἀπῆλθον ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τὸν καλούμενον Κρανίον, ἐκεῖ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν, καὶ τοὺς κακούργους, ὃν μὲν ἐκ δεξιῶν, ὃν δὲ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν. And when they arrived at the place called The Skull, they crucified him there with the criminals, one on the right and the other on the left. arrived at ← departed to, here implying arrival.

The Skull: AV= Calvary.

with ← and.
Luke 23:34 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν, Πάτερ, ἄφες αὐτοῖς· οὐ γὰρ οἴδασιν τί ποιοῦσιν. Διαμεριζόμενοι δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, {RP TR: ἔβαλον} [P1904: ἔβαλλον] κλῆρον. Jesus, though, said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.” Then in sharing out his clothes, they cast a lot. ἔβαλον, they cast, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἔβαλλον, they were casting, P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's dfhxonce) F1859=1/7.
Luke 23:35 Καὶ εἱστήκει ὁ λαὸς θεωρῶν. Ἐξεμυκτήριζον δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες σὺν αὐτοῖς, λέγοντες, Ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, σωσάτω ἑαυτόν, εἰ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός, ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκλεκτός. Meanwhile the people stood watching, and the rulers also sneered with them and said, “He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ, the chosen one of God.”
Luke 23:36 Ἐνέπαιζον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται, προσερχόμενοι καὶ ὄξος προσφέροντες αὐτῷ, And the soldiers also mocked him, as they came up and offered him vinegar,
Luke 23:37 καὶ λέγοντες, Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, σῶσον σεαυτόν. and they said, “If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself.”
Luke 23:38 Ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ γεγραμμένη ἐπ' αὐτῷ γράμμασιν Ἑλληνικοῖς καὶ Ῥωμαϊκοῖς καὶ Ἑβραϊκοῖς, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Indeed there was an inscription written over him in Greek and Latin and Hebrew letters:

“This is the king of the Jews.”

Hebrew: the term can include Aramaic, but the alphabet was common to both languages at this time.
Luke 23:39 Εἷς δὲ τῶν κρεμασθέντων κακούργων ἐβλασφήμει αὐτόν, λέγων, Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς. Then one of the criminals who were hung there blasphemed him and said, “If you are the Christ, save yourself and us.”
Luke 23:40 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἕτερος ἐπετίμα αὐτῷ, λέγων, Οὐδὲ φοβῇ σὺ τὸν θεόν, ὅτι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κρίματι εἶ; But the other responded and rebuked him and said, “Do you not even fear God, seeing you are under the same sentence?
Luke 23:41 Καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν δικαίως, ἄξια γὰρ ὧν ἐπράξαμεν ἀπολαμβάνομεν· οὗτος δὲ οὐδὲν ἄτοπον ἔπραξεν. And we rightly so, for we are receiving what is deserved for what we have done, but this man has done nothing wrong.” wrong ← out of place.
Luke 23:42 Καὶ ἔλεγεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ, Μνήσθητί μου, κύριε, ὅταν ἔλθῃς ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου. Then he said to Jesus, “Remember me, Lord, when you go into your kingdom.”
Luke 23:43 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. At which Jesus said to him, “Truly, I say to you this day, you will be with me in paradise.” I say to you this day: RP P1904 TBS-TR punctuate I say to you, this day .... See Deut 4:26, Deut 8:19, where this day adds solemnity to the utterance.
Luke 23:44 Ἦν δὲ ὡσεὶ ὥρα ἕκτη, καὶ σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ' ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας {RP P1904: ἐνάτης} [TR: ἐννάτης]. Now it was about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over all the land until the ninth hour. ἐνάτης, ninth (1), RP P1904 F1853=14/21 F1859=2/7 vs. ἐννάτης, ninth (2), TR F1853=7/21 F1859=5/7.

sixth hour: 12 noon.

ninth hour: 3 p.m.
Luke 23:45 {RP TR: Καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος} [P1904: Τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλείποντος], καὶ ἐσχίσθη τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ μέσον. {RP TR: And the sun became darkened, and} [P1904: The sun being eclipsed,] the veil of the sanctuary was split down the middle. καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος, and the sun became darkened, RP TR F1853=19/19 (incl. one misspelled) F1859=7/9 vs. τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλείποντος, the sun being eclipsed, P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/9.

[P1904: eclipsed: this would be a miraculous eclipse, since totality of a natural eclipse by the moon cannot even last ten minutes. Moreover, an eclipse of the sun takes place at new moon, not full moon, and the Passover is at full moon, being in the middle of a Hebrew month. But the Majority Text is very solidly against this reading anyway.]
Luke 23:46 Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου {RP TR: παραθήσομαι} [P1904: παρατίθεμαι] τὸ πνεῦμά μου· καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐξέπνευσεν. And Jesus called out in a loud voice and said, “Father, into your hands I {RP TR: will commit} [P1904: commit] my spirit.” And when he had said these things, he breathed his last. παραθήσομαι, I will commit, RP TR F1853=13/19 F1859=5/9 vs. παρατίθεμαι, I commit, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's ap) F1859=3/9 vs. other readings, F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's cgyx) F1859=1/9.
Luke 23:47 Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος τὸ γενόμενον, ἐδόξασεν τὸν θεόν, λέγων, Ὄντως ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος δίκαιος ἦν. And when the centurion saw what had taken place, he glorified God and said, “This man really was righteous.”
Luke 23:48 Καὶ πάντες οἱ συμπαραγενόμενοι ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην, θεωροῦντες τὰ γενόμενα, τύπτοντες ἑαυτῶν τὰ στήθη ὑπέστρεφον. Then when all the crowds who had converged on that spectacle had seen the things that took place, they beat their breasts and went back,
Luke 23:49 Εἱστήκεισαν δὲ πάντες οἱ γνωστοὶ αὐτοῦ {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἀπὸ] μακρόθεν, καὶ γυναῖκες αἱ συνακολουθήσασαι αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ὁρῶσαι ταῦτα. while all his acquaintances stood at a distance, as did the women who had followed him from Galilee, watching these things. ἀπὸ, from (pleonastically, as μακρόθεν contains motion from): absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=7/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=0/7.
Luke 23:50 Καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ, βουλευτὴς ὑπάρχων, {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος - And there was a man by name of Joseph, who was a councillor, {RP TR: - } [P1904: and] a good and righteous man, καὶ, and: absent in RP TR F1853=19/19 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7.

there wasbehold.
Luke 23:51 οὗτος οὐκ ἦν συγκατατεθειμένος τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῇ πράξει αὐτῶν - ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθαίας πόλεως τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὃς {RP TR: καὶ} [P1904: - ] προσεδέχετο καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ· and he was not in agreement with their verdict or action. He was from Arimathea, a Jewish city, and {RP TR: moreover} [P1904: - ] he himself was also awaiting the kingdom of God. καὶ, and: present in RP TR F1853=12/19 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=7/19 F1859=1/7.

he ← this (man).

Jewish ← of the Jews.
Luke 23:52 οὗτος προσελθὼν τῷ Πιλάτῳ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. he ← this (man).
Luke 23:53 Καὶ καθελὼν αὐτὸ ἐνετύλιξεν {RP TR: αὐτὸ} [P1904: - ] σινδόνι, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸ ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ, οὗ οὐκ ἦν {RP TR: οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς} [P1904: οὐδεὶς οὐδέπω] κείμενος. And he took it down and wrapped {RP TR: it} [P1904: it] up in fine linen and put it in a hewn-out tomb where no-one had ever yet lain. αὐτὸ, (wrapped) it: present in RP TR F1853=15/19 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's fp) F1859=2/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's es) F1859=0/7.

οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς, (as) yet + no-one, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=3/7 vs. οὐδεὶς οὐδέπω, no-one + yet, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's p) F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's d) F1859=0/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.3 PV=1.2%.
Luke 23:54 Καὶ ἡμέρα ἦν Παρασκευή, {RP P1904: - } [TR: καὶ] σάββατον ἐπέφωσκεν. Now the day was the Preparation Day; {RP P1904: - } [TR: and] the twilight of the Sabbath was drawing on. καὶ, and (the Sabbath): absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's xy) F1859=3/7.

the twilight of the Sabbath was drawing on ← Sabbath was approaching-dawn, but only metaphorically dawn, as the Sabbath started in the evening. But the word ἐπιφώσκω could be applied to dawn or dusk. For ↴
Luke 23:55 Κατακολουθήσασαι δὲ {RP: - } [P1904: αἱ] [TR: καὶ] γυναῖκες, αἵτινες ἦσαν συνεληλυθυῖαι αὐτῷ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ἐθεάσαντο τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ ὡς ἐτέθη τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ. And {RP: some women} [P1904: the women] [TR: some women also] who had come with him from Galilee followed and looked at the tomb and how his body had been laid. ↳ the time of the event, see [CB] Appendix 165, The Hours of the Lord's Last Day. A high Sabbath here.

readings below absent, RP F1853=16/20 F1859=3/7 vs. αἱ, the (women), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's p) F1859=3/7 vs. καὶ, and (women), TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's s**xy) F1859=1/7.
Luke 23:56 Ὑποστρέψασαι δὲ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα καὶ μύρα. Καὶ τὸ μὲν σάββατον ἡσύχασαν κατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν. Then they returned and prepared fragrances and ointment. ¶ And on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment. ¶ Verse division: in AV numbering, but not P1904 numbering, Luke 24:1 begins here.
Luke 24:1 Τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων, ὄρθρου {RP-text P1904 TR: βαθέος} [RP-marg: βαθέως], ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα, φέρουσαι ἃ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα, καί τινες σὺν αὐταῖς. Then on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they went to the tomb carrying the fragrances which they had prepared, and some others went with them, βαθέος, deep (concordant genitive), RP-text P1904 TR F1853=13/22 F1859=1/7 vs. βαθέως, deeply, RP-marg F1853=9/22 F1859=6/7. Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=16:15.

week ← Sabbaths. See John 20:1.

very early in the morning ← during {RP-text TR: deep dawn} [RP-marg P1904: dawn deeply]. Not the same word for dawn / daybreak as in Luke 23:54.
Luke 24:2 Εὗρον δὲ τὸν λίθον ἀποκεκυλισμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου. and they found the stone rolled away from the tomb,
Luke 24:3 Καὶ εἰσελθοῦσαι οὐχ εὗρον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. and when they went in, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.
Luke 24:4 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ διαπορεῖσθαι αὐτὰς περὶ τούτου, καὶ ἰδού, {RP P1904: ἄνδρες δύο} [TR: δύο ἄνδρες] ἐπέστησαν αὐταῖς ἐν ἐσθήσεσιν ἀστραπτούσαις· And it came to pass as they were at a loss on this matter, that – to their surprisetwo men in dazzling clothes came up to them. ἄνδρες δύο, men + two, RP P1904 F1853=18/19 F1859=7/7 vs. δύο ἄνδρες, two + men, TR F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's o) F1859=0/7.

to their surprise ← behold.

came up to them ← stood at them.
Luke 24:5 ἐμφόβων δὲ γενομένων αὐτῶν, καὶ κλινουσῶν τὸ πρόσωπον εἰς τὴν γῆν, εἶπον πρὸς αὐτάς, Τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; Then, as they had become frightened and were bowing face down to the ground, they said to them, “Why are you seeking among the dead him who is alive?
Luke 24:6 Οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἀλλ' ἠγέρθη· μνήσθητε ὡς ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν, ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, He is not here, but he has risen. Remember how he told you when he was still in Galilee, he has risen: or he has been raised.
Luke 24:7 λέγων ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθῆναι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. when he said that the son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and rise on the third day.” rise: not be raised here, strong aorist active.
Luke 24:8 Καὶ ἐμνήσθησαν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ, At this they remembered his words,
Luke 24:9 καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, ἀπήγγειλαν ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἕνδεκα καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς λοιποῖς. and they returned from the tomb and reported all these things to the eleven and to all the others. the others ← the rest.
Luke 24:10 Ἦσαν δὲ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ Μαρία καὶ Ἰωάννα καὶ Μαρία {RP-text P1904 TR: - } [RP-marg: ] Ἰακώβου, καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ σὺν αὐταῖς, αἳ ἔλεγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ταῦτα. So it was Mary Magdalene and Joanna, and Mary {RP-text P1904 TR: the} [RP-marg: the] mother of James and the others with them, who told the apostles these things. , the (mother / daughter of James): absent in RP-text P1904 TR F1853=15/19 F1859=4/7 vs. present in RP-marg F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's elno) F1859=3/7.

mother: or daughter.

the others ← the rest (feminine).
Luke 24:11 Καὶ ἐφάνησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λῆρος τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἠπίστουν αὐταῖς. But their words appeared in their opinion to be nonsense, and they disbelieved them. opinion ← presence, sight.

to be ← as.
Luke 24:12 Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἀναστὰς ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα μόνα· καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν θαυμάζων τὸ γεγονός. Peter, however, got up and ran to the tomb, and he stooped and saw the linen strips lying on their own, and he went off home, astonished at what had taken place. home ← to himself.
Luke 24:13 Καὶ ἰδού, δύο ἐξ αὐτῶν ἦσαν πορευόμενοι ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ εἰς κώμην ἀπέχουσαν σταδίους ἑξήκοντα ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλήμ, ᾗ ὄνομα Ἐμμαούς. Then, as it happened, two of them were walking on that day to a village which was sixty stades distant from Jerusalem, which had the name Emmaus. as it happened ← behold.

sixty stades: about 6 miles (10 km.).
Luke 24:14 Καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡμίλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ πάντων τῶν συμβεβηκότων τούτων. And they were talking to each other about all these things that had taken place,
Luke 24:15 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὁμιλεῖν αὐτοὺς καὶ συζητεῖν, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐγγίσας συνεπορεύετο αὐτοῖς. and it came to pass while they were talking and assessing things, that Jesus himself approached and walked along with them,
Luke 24:16 Οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν ἐκρατοῦντο τοῦ μὴ ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν. but their eyes were held back from recognizing him.
Luke 24:17 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, Τίνες οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι οὓς ἀντιβάλλετε πρὸς ἀλλήλους περιπατοῦντες, καί ἐστε σκυθρωποί; Then he said to them, “What are these words which you are exchanging with one another as you walk and are sullen?”
Luke 24:18 Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εἷς, ᾧ ὄνομα Κλεοπᾶς, εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, Σὺ μόνος παροικεῖς {RP: - } [P1904 TR: ἐν] Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως τὰ γενόμενα ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις; So one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answered and said to him, “Are you the only one staying {RP: in} [P1904 TR: in] Jerusalem who does not know the things that have happened in it in recent days?” ἐν, in (Jerusalem): absent in RP F1853=17/21 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's f*gps**) F1859=1/7.

recent ← these.
Luke 24:19 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ποῖα; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Τὰ περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου, ὃς ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ προφήτης δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ· Then he said to them, “What things?” They then said to him, “The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene, a man who was a prophet, powerful in deed and word in the presence of God and all the people, what ← what kind of.

a man who was a prophet ← who became a man prophet.
Luke 24:20 ὅπως τε παρέδωκαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ἡμῶν εἰς κρίμα θανάτου, καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. and how the senior priests and our rulers delivered him up to a sentence of death and had him crucified, had him crucified ← crucified him. See Matt 2:16.
Luke 24:21 Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἠλπίζομεν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ μέλλων λυτροῦσθαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἀλλά γε σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις τρίτην ταύτην ἡμέραν ἄγει σήμερον ἀφ' οὗ ταῦτα ἐγένετο. whereas we were hoping that he was the one who would liberate Israel. But as it is, with all these things, he has passed through this third day today since these things took place without doing so. but as it isbut at any rate.
Luke 24:22 Ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκές τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξέστησαν ἡμᾶς, γενόμεναι ὄρθριαι ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον· Not only this, but some of our women astonished us after they had gone to the tomb early in the morning,
Luke 24:23 καὶ μὴ εὑροῦσαι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, ἦλθον λέγουσαι καὶ ὀπτασίαν ἀγγέλων ἑωρακέναι, οἳ λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ζῇν. and when they did not find his body, they came also telling us that they had seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive,
Luke 24:24 Καὶ ἀπῆλθόν τινες τῶν σὺν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εὗρον οὕτως καθὼς καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες εἶπον· αὐτὸν δὲ οὐκ εἶδον. at which some of those with us went off to the tomb, and they found it just as the women had said, but they did not see him.”
Luke 24:25 Καὶ αὐτὸς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ πιστεύειν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· Then he said to them, “O witless men and slow in heart to believe all the things the prophets have spoken.
Luke 24:26 οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν χριστόν, καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ; Did not Christ have to suffer these things and enter into his glory?”
Luke 24:27 Καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ {RP TR: Μωσέως} [P1904: Μωϋσέως] καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν προφητῶν, διηρμήνευεν αὐτοῖς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς γραφαῖς τὰ περὶ {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: ἑαυτοῦ} [E1624: αὐτοῦ]. Then, starting from Moses and from all the prophets, he gave them an exposition of all the scriptures concerning himself. Μωσέως, Moses, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=7/8 vs. Μωϋσέως, Moüses, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's p) F1859=1/8.

ἑαυτοῦ, (about) himself, RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=15/20 F1859=5/7 vs. αὐτοῦ, (about) him, E1624 F1853=5/20 (Scrivener's cgq*sy) F1859=2/7.

of ← in, or perhaps by means of.
Luke 24:28 Καὶ ἤγγισαν εἰς τὴν κώμην οὗ ἐπορεύοντο· καὶ αὐτὸς προσεποιεῖτο πορρωτέρω πορεύεσθαι. Then they came near to the village to which they were going, and he made as if to go further,
Luke 24:29 Καὶ παρεβιάσαντο αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Μεῖνον μεθ' ἡμῶν, ὅτι πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἐστίν, καὶ κέκλικεν ἡ ἡμέρα. Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν τοῦ μεῖναι σὺν αὐτοῖς. but they urged him not to, and they said, “Stay with us, for it is towards evening and the day has declined. So he went in to stay with them.”
Luke 24:30 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατακλιθῆναι αὐτὸν μετ' αὐτῶν, λαβὼν τὸν ἄρτον εὐλόγησεν, καὶ κλάσας ἐπεδίδου αὐτοῖς. Subsequently, it came to pass while he was reclining at table with them that he took the bread and gave blessing, and he broke it and handed some to them,
Luke 24:31 Αὐτῶν δὲ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί, καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν· καὶ αὐτὸς ἄφαντος ἐγένετο ἀπ' αὐτῶν. and their eyes were opened wide, and they recognized him. Then he became invisible to them. to them ← from them.
Luke 24:32 Καὶ εἶπον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Οὐχὶ ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν καιομένη ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν, ὡς ἐλάλει ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ὡς διήνοιγεν ἡμῖν τὰς γραφάς; Then they said to each other, “Was not our heart burning inside us while he was speaking to us on the way and when he expounded the scriptures to us?”
Luke 24:33 Καὶ ἀναστάντες αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ εὗρον συνηθροισμένους τοὺς ἕνδεκα καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς, Then they got up at that very hour and returned to Jerusalem, and they found the eleven, and those associated with them, assembled,
Luke 24:34 λέγοντας ὅτι Ἠγέρθη ὁ κύριος ὄντως, καὶ ὤφθη Σίμωνι. just as they were saying, “The Lord really has risen and has appeared to Simon.” they: the reference is to those assembled, not those who returned to Jerusalem.

risen: or been raised.
Luke 24:35 Καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξηγοῦντο τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ὡς ἐγνώσθη αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου. Then they related in detail the things on the way, and how he became known to them at the time of the breaking of the bread.
Luke 24:36 Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτῶν λαλούντων, αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔστη ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. And while they were saying these things, Jesus himself stood in their midst and said to them, “Peace to you.”
Luke 24:37 Πτοηθέντες δὲ καὶ ἔμφοβοι γενόμενοι ἐδόκουν πνεῦμα θεωρεῖν. But being terrified and fearful, they thought they were seeing a spirit. being ← having become. See Matt 23:20.
Luke 24:38 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ, καὶ διὰ τί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; Then he said to them, “Why are you disturbed, and why do doubts arise in your hearts? doubts: or reasonings, equivocations.
Luke 24:39 Ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγώ εἰμι· ψηλαφήσατέ με καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. See my hands and my feet, and that it is me myself. Feel me and see, for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see I have.” me myself ← myself I am. See John 18:5-6. If the reader prefers, read I myself.

I have ← me having, where we have introduced a noun clause.
Luke 24:40 Καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐπέδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας. Then when he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet.
Luke 24:41 Ἔτι δὲ ἀπιστούντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς καὶ θαυμαζόντων, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἔχετέ τι βρώσιμον ἐνθάδε; And while they still disbelieved for joy and were amazed, he said to them, “Have you got any food here?”
Luke 24:42 Οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῷ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος, καὶ ἀπὸ μελισσίου κηρίου. They then handed him a piece of grilled fish and some honeycomb,
Luke 24:43 Καὶ λαβὼν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἔφαγεν. which he took in their presence and ate. which he took ← and having taken.
Luke 24:44 Εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, Οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι, οὓς ἐλάλησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔτι ὢν σὺν ὑμῖν, ὅτι δεῖ πληρωθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ {RP TR: Μωσέως} [P1904: Μωϋσέως] καὶ προφήταις καὶ ψαλμοῖς περὶ ἐμοῦ. And he said to them, “These are the words which I spoke to you when I was still with you, that everything written in the law of Moses and the prophets and the psalms concerning me needs to be fulfilled.” Μωσέως, of Moses, RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=6/7 vs. Μωϋσέως, of Moüses, P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's dp) F1859=1/7.

needs: or needed, but as there is other unfulfilled prophesy, the sense is needs.
Luke 24:45 Τότε διήνοιξεν αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν, τοῦ συνιέναι τὰς γραφάς· Then he opened up their mind to understand the scriptures.
Luke 24:46 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Οὕτως γέγραπται, καὶ οὕτως ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν χριστόν, καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, And he said to them, “So it stands written and so the Christ had to suffer and rise from the dead on the third day, rise: not be raised here, strong aorist active.
Luke 24:47 καὶ κηρυχθῆναι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ μετάνοιαν καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἀρξάμενον ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλήμ. and for repentance and forgiveness of sins to be preached in his name to all the nations, starting from Jerusalem.
Luke 24:48 Ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε μάρτυρες τούτων. And you are witnesses of these things.
Luke 24:49 Καὶ ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρός μου ἐφ' ὑμᾶς· ὑμεῖς δὲ καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἕως οὗ ἐνδύσησθε δύναμιν ἐξ ὕψους. And mark this, I am sending my father's promise over you. So stay in the city of Jerusalem until you are invested with power from on high.” mark thisbehold.

on high ← height.
Luke 24:50 Ἐξήγαγεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἕως εἰς Βηθανίαν· καὶ ἐπάρας τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς. Then he led them out as far as Bethany, and he lifted up his hands and blessed them,
Luke 24:51 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εὐλογεῖν αὐτὸν αὐτούς, διέστη ἀπ' αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. and it came to pass while he was blessing them that he became separated from them and was carried up to heaven. carried up: or brought back.
Luke 24:52 Καὶ αὐτοὶ προσκυνήσαντες αὐτόν, ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετὰ χαρᾶς μεγάλης· At this they worshipped him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy,
Luke 24:53 καὶ ἦσαν διὰ παντὸς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, αἰνοῦντες καὶ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν θεόν. Ἀμήν. and they were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.